summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
path: root/old/60010-0.txt
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
Diffstat (limited to 'old/60010-0.txt')
-rw-r--r--old/60010-0.txt7497
1 files changed, 0 insertions, 7497 deletions
diff --git a/old/60010-0.txt b/old/60010-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index c851d5f..0000000
--- a/old/60010-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,7497 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of The Up Grade, by Wilder Goodwin
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
-most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms
-of the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll
-have to check the laws of the country where you are located before using
-this ebook.
-
-
-
-Title: The Up Grade
-
-Author: Wilder Goodwin
-
-Illustrator: Charles Grunwald
-
-Release Date: July 29, 2019 [EBook #60010]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE UP GRADE ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by WebRover, Peter Vachuska and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-THE UP GRADE
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: “The candle in the niche behind her cast a dim light over
-the soft curves of Jean’s cheeks”]
-
-
-
-
- THE UP GRADE
-
- BY
- WILDER GOODWIN
-
- WITH ILLUSTRATIONS BY
- CHARLES GRUNWALD
-
- BOSTON
- LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY
- 1910
-
- _Copyright, 1910_,
- BY LITTLE, BROWN, AND COMPANY
-
- _All rights reserved_
-
- Published, January, 1910
-
- Fifth Printing
-
- THE UNIVERSITY PRESS, CAMBRIDGE, U.S.A.
-
-
-
-
-TO MY MOTHER
-
-MAUD WILDER GOODWIN
-
-
-
-
-ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- “The candle in the niche behind her cast a dim light
- over the soft curves of Jean’s cheeks” _Frontispiece_
-
- PAGE
-
- “The girl was kneeling beside him” 36
-
- “‘It seems like as if you was bitten, Mr. Loring,’ said Hankins” 125
-
- “No one quite dared to lead an attack upon Knowlton, who stood
- his ground beside the body” 241
-
-
-
-
-THE UP GRADE
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-
-Stephen Loring sat on the edge of the sidewalk, his feet in the gutter.
-He was staring vacantly at the other side of the street, completely
-oblivious of his surroundings. No one would select a Phœnix sidewalk as
-an attractive resting-place, unless, like Loring, he were compelled by
-circumstances over which he had ceased to have control.
-
-“Here, ‘Hombre’! How are you stacking up? Do you want a job?”
-
-With an uncertain “Yes,” Loring arose from the sidewalk, before looking
-at the man who addressed him. Turning, he saw a brisk, sandy whiskered
-man about forty-five years of age, who fairly beamed with efficiency, and
-whose large protruding eyes seemed to see in every direction at once.
-
-The questioner looked only for a second at the man before him. The face
-told its own story—the story of a man who had quit. The tired eyes half
-apologized for the lines beneath them.
-
-“Easterner,” decided the prospective employer, “since he wears a belt
-and not suspenders.” The stranger extended his hand in an energetic
-manner, and continued: “My name is McKay. The Quentin Mining Company, up
-in the hills, want men. They sent me down to round up a few. You are the
-forty-first man, and the boss bet me that I would only get forty.”
-
-Loring’s head was still swimming as the result of a period of drunkenness
-which only lack of funds had brought to a close. By way of answer he
-merely nodded wearily and murmured: “My name is Loring.”
-
-His taciturnity in no wise discouraged his interlocutor, for the
-latter paused merely to wipe the perspiration from his forehead with a
-handkerchief which might possibly once have been white. Then, slipping
-his arm through Loring’s, he went on with his communications: “The boss
-bet me I would lose half the men I got, but they will have their troubles
-trying to lose me. Come right along down to the station! I have them all
-corralled there with a friend watching them. I don’t suppose you have
-such a hell of a lot of packing to do,” he drawled, looking at Loring’s
-disheveled apparel with a comprehending smile. “I went broke myself once
-in ’Frisco. Why, Phœnix is a gold mine for opportunities compared with
-that place! I’ll set you up to a drink now. There is nothing like it to
-clear your head.”
-
-During this running fire of talk, McKay had convoyed Loring to a
-saloon. The proprietor was sitting listlessly behind a roulette wheel,
-idly spinning it, the while he made imaginary bets with himself on the
-results, and was seemingly as elated or depressed as if he had really
-won or lost money. Observing the entrance of the two men, he rose and
-sauntered over behind the bar.
-
-“What will you have, gents?”
-
-“I guess about two whiskies,” answered McKay. “Will you have something
-with us?”
-
-“Well, I don’t mind if I do take a cigar,” answered the barkeeper, as,
-after pouring their drink, he stretched his arm into the dirty glass
-case. Then he aimed an ineffectual blow with a towel at the flies on the
-dirty mirror, and returned to his wheel.
-
-McKay wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, and licked the last
-drops of whisky from his mustache. Then again taking Loring by the arm,
-he stepped out into the street. The heat, as they walked toward the
-railroad tracks, was terrific. The dusty stretch of road which led to the
-station shimmered with the glare. No one who could avoid it moved. In the
-shade of the buildings, the dogs sprawled limply. Now and then riders
-passed at a slow gait, the horses a mass of lather and dusty sweat. One
-poor animal loped by, driven on by spur, with head down, and tail too
-dejected to switch off the flies.
-
-Loring watched him. “I think,” he mused, “that that poor horse feels as I
-do. Only he has not the alleviating satisfaction of knowing that he is to
-blame for it himself.”
-
-The station platform was crowded with battered specimens of Mexican
-peons, chattering in high-pitched, slurred syllables. Their swarthy
-faces immeasurably irritated Stephen. Three white men, standing a little
-apart, looked rather scornfully at the crowd. The only difference in
-their appearance, however, was that while each of the white men had two
-suspenders, the overalls of each of the Mexicans were supported by only
-one. It would have been hard to gather together a more bedraggled set of
-men than these were; but McKay counted them with loving pride.
-
-“Forty-one! All here!” he exclaimed. “Hop aboard the train, boys; we’re
-off!”
-
-“Railway fare comes out of your first two days’ work,” he exclaimed
-cheerfully to Loring.
-
-The train was of the “mixed” type that crawls about the southwest. A
-dingy, battered, passenger coach trailed at the end of a long line
-of freight cars, which were labeled for the most part with the white
-circle and black cross of the “Atcheson, Topeka and Santa Fé.” The men
-scrambled aboard, the engine grunted lazily, protestingly, and the long
-train slowly started. Until the train was well under way, McKay stood
-with his broad back against the door, his hand lying nonchalantly but
-significantly on a revolver beneath his vest, then, with a contented
-smile, he dropped into a seat.
-
-Loring had no hat. In Arizona, a man may go without his trousers, and be
-called eccentric. To go without a hat is ungentlemanly. Consequently the
-three other white men whom McKay had collected kept themselves aloof,
-and Stephen, crawling into a seat beside a voluble Chinaman, dozed off
-in misery, wondering whether the murmuring buzz that he heard was in
-his head, or in the car wheels. The Chinaman looked down at Stephen’s
-unshaven face and matted hair, and grinned pleasantly.
-
-“He allee samee broke,” he murmured to himself, crooning with pleasure.
-
-For six hours the train had been plowing its way across the desert,
-backing, stopping, groaning, wheezing. The blue line of the hills seemed
-little nearer than in the morning. Only the hills behind seemed farther
-away. Now and then, far out in the sage-brush, a film of dust hung low
-in the air, telling of some sheep outfit driving to new grazing lands.
-On the side of the train next Loring, a trail followed the line of the
-telegraph poles. Wherever the trail crossed the track and ran for a while
-on the opposite side, Stephen felt a childish anger at it, for otherwise
-he could amuse himself by counting the skeletons of horses and cattle,
-which every mile or so made splatches of pure white against the gray
-white of the dust. The passengers slouched in the hot seats, rolling
-countless cigarettes with the dexterity which marks the Southwesterner,
-drawing the string of the “Durham” sack with a quick jerk of the teeth,
-at the close of the operation. The air of the car reeked with smoke. At
-each little station-shed new men joined the crowd, being received with
-looks of silent sympathy and invariably proffering a request for the
-“makings.” When this was received, they resignedly settled on the torn
-black leather of the seats, trying to accomplish the impossible feat of
-resting their necks on the edge of the backs without cramping their legs
-against the seats in front of them.
-
-The train stopped suddenly with a jerk which was worse than usual, as
-if the engine had stumbled over itself. The brakeman, a target for many
-jests, hurried through the car.
-
-“What have we stopped for now?” drawled McKay. “To enjoy the scenic
-effect?”
-
-“Horse runned along ahead of the engine and bust his leg in the trestle,”
-laconically answered the brakeman.
-
-“The son-of-a-gun! Now, the critter showed durned poor judgment, didn’t
-he?”
-
-The brakeman swore mildly, and disappeared. In a few minutes he returned,
-carefully spat in the empty stove, and the train casually moved on again.
-
-Seeing a paper lying in the aisle, as he walked down the car, the
-brakeman stooped and picked it up. His eye fell upon a large red seal,
-and much elaborate writing. With a puzzled expression he read the
-document.
-
- “UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. DEPARTMENT OF STATE.
-
- “To all whom these presents may concern, Greeting. I, the
- undersigned, Secretary of State, of the United States
- of America, hereby request all whom it may concern to
- permit—Stephen Loring—a citizen of the United States, safely
- and freely to pass, and in case of need to give him all lawful
- aid and protection.”
-
-“It must be a passport,” he thought. “First one I ever seed, though. I
-wonder who might Stephen Loring be.”
-
-His eye fell upon the appended description:
-
- “Age, 23 yrs., 4 mos.
- Stature, 6 ft. 1.
- Forehead, Broad.
- Eyes, Brown.
- Nose, Irregular.
- Mouth, Wide.
- Chin, Medium.
- Hair, Black.
- Complexion, Ruddy.
- Face, Square.”
-
-He looked about at the men in the car until his eye fell on Stephen.
-
-“That’s him, all right,” he thought. “I should say it would be sort of
-inconvenient to have such a good description to fill!”
-
-He went to Stephen and touched him on the shoulder. “Hey, stranger, I
-reckon this belongs to you.”
-
-Loring, surprised, took the proffered paper. Then he felt in the pocket
-of his coat.
-
-“I think it must have fallen out of my pocket. Much obliged!” he
-exclaimed.
-
-It was an old passport, expired ten years since, but Stephen carried it
-about with him as a means of identification in case of accident.
-
-“How did you know that this was mine?” he asked the brakeman from idle
-curiosity.
-
-The man pointed with an exceedingly dirty thumb to the description.
-
-“I ain’t no detective, but I reckon that fits pretty well.” Then he
-nodded to Loring and walked away.
-
-Loring glanced idly at the passport as it lay open on his knee. As he did
-so he wondered what the friends who knew him ten years back, at the time
-when that document was issued, would say to his appearance now. “Wild
-oats gone to seed. I guess that about describes me,” he murmured, with a
-grim smile, as he folded the passport and slipped it back into the frayed
-lining of his pocket. Dissipation and wreck do not change the color of
-a man’s eyes, the shape of his forehead or the outline of his face, so
-that it had still been possible to recognize Loring by his old passport.
-Had it been a description of his personality instead of his measurements,
-no one could have recognized the original. Mathematically it is but the
-difference of an inch from a retreating chin to one thrust forward;
-artistically a very slight touch will turn frank eyes into hopeless
-ones; philosophically the turning of the corners of the lips downward
-instead of upward may change the whole viewpoint of life. Experience is
-mathematician, artist, and philosopher combined, and it had accomplished
-all these changes in Stephen Loring.
-
-Through the parting kindness of friends, most of the men had some food,
-which they proceeded to chew with noisy satisfaction. Loring began to
-feel cravings. The Chinaman beside him was gnawing at a huge ham sandwich
-with a very green pickle protruding from between the edges of the bread.
-He eyed Loring, then turned to him and asked: “You hab bite? My name Hop
-Wah. I go cook for the outfit. Me heap fine cook,” solemnly added the
-celestial.
-
-Loring gratefully shared the food.
-
-The men in the car, who until now had been rather morose and silent,
-began to cheer up, and to sing noisily. Loring lazily wondered why, until
-he saw several black bottles passed promiscuously about. McKay handed his
-own flask to Loring.
-
-“Have another drink!” he said, “there is nothing like it for a hang-over.”
-
-Loring took a deep pull at the flask.
-
-“Hey, Chink, have some?” continued McKay.
-
-Wah smiled and shook his head.
-
-“Don’t drink, eh? Well, I’ll bet then that you are strong on dope,” said
-McKay, as he returned the flask to his pocket.
-
-Night began to turn the color of the hills to a rich cobalt. Now and
-then the train crawled past shacks whose evening fires were beginning
-to twinkle in the dusk. Little camps scattered in the niches of the
-foothills showed gray and blurred. Jagged masses of rock, broken by
-cuts and hollows, now overshadowed the train. Giant cacti, growing at
-impossible angles from pinnacles and crevasses, loomed against the sky
-line. As the hills shut in, the roar of the train echoed of a sudden
-louder and louder where the desert runs flat as a board to the hills, and
-then with no transition becomes the hills.
-
-“Only fifteen miles more now, boys,” sang out McKay; “but it may take two
-hours,” he added under his breath.
-
-Cheered by this announcement, one of the Mexicans groped under his seat
-and produced a large nondescript bundle, which, after sundry cuttings
-of string, and unwrapping of paper, resolved itself into a guitar.
-Then, after fishing in his pockets, he produced a mouth-organ with two
-clamps attached. Loring, for want of better occupation, watched him.
-The man deftly fastened the harmonica to the edge of the guitar. Then
-slinging the dirty red guitar ribbon over his neck, he played a few
-warning chords. When the attention of all was fixed upon him, he bent
-his head over the mouth-organ, and strumming the guitar accompaniment
-with sweeping strokes, rendered a selection that had once been “A Georgia
-Camp-Meeting.” The applause being generous, the artist threw himself
-into the spirit of his performance.
-
-“Thees time—with variations,” he exclaimed excitedly. And they were
-variations!
-
-McKay regarded his flock with genial interest.
-
-“Ain’t he the musical boy, though?” he observed to Loring.
-
-“Playing those two together is quite a trick,” thought Loring; “I must
-learn it.” Then he realized that he could not even play either singly.
-Such impulses and awakenings were frequent with him. Constructively he
-felt himself capable of doing almost anything. The ridiculousness of his
-thought aroused him from his lethargy, and he began to hum softly the
-tune that car wheels always play.
-
-At eight o’clock the engine gave a last exhausted wheeze, and stopped.
-“Quentin. All ashore!” called out McKay.
-
-The men took their bundles from the racks, crowded down the aisle, and
-out to the rickety station platform, where the ticket agent, lantern in
-hand, looked at them wonderingly.
-
-“I didn’t lose a man on the trip,” McKay said to the agent, in answer to
-the latter’s query of “What in _hell_?” “Well, boys,” went on McKay, “it
-is ten miles to where we camp, and there ain’t no hearses, so I guess
-we’ll have a nice little moonlight stroll.”
-
-The station settlement of Quentin consisted of a few scattered tents,
-and of five saloons, with badly spelled signs. One shack bore in large
-letters the proud legend: “Grocery Store.” It had evidently been adopted
-as a residence, for in smaller letters beneath the sign was painted:
-“This ain’t no store—Keep out!” Loring, with lazy amusement, read this
-evidence of a shiftlessness greater than his own.
-
-The crowd began to gravitate toward the saloons. “Hey, other way there!”
-shouted McKay, for he well knew that if the crowd began drinking there,
-very few would reach camp. A big Mexican, who had been imbibing heavily
-on the train, lurched toward the saloons, bellowing: “Me much _mal’
-hombre_. I take a drink when I damn please!”
-
-“You much _mal’ hombre_, eh?” said McKay, smiling. “Then take that!” He
-stepped up to the man, and let drive a blow from one shoulder that almost
-broke the mutineer’s jaw. The man staggered, then turned and ran, but up
-the trail. The other men howled with laughter, then they picked up their
-blanket rolls and bundles, and laughing and singing started up the trail,
-where the deep shadows of the tall suwaras made black streaks against the
-white porphyry of the projecting cliffs.
-
-Loring and Hop Wah followed at the end of the procession, the former
-consoling himself for his lack of blankets by thinking how much easier
-walking was without them; the latter cheerfully singing a song of which
-verse, chorus, and _envoi_ were: “La la boom boom! La la boom boom!” If
-this were lacking in originality, it was at least capable of infinite
-repetition, and it turned out to be Wah’s one musical number.
-
-Mile after mile up the trail toiled the straggling line, the Mexicans
-calling loudly to each other, or mocking with jeering whoops the
-unfortunates who slipped on the loose stones. McKay, chuckling to himself
-with pleasure, led the little band. He was thinking of the expressions of
-praise and surprise, of the congratulations upon the successful outcome
-of his expedition, which would be bestowed upon him in camp.
-
-Immediately ahead of Loring walked the three other white men of the
-collection. The volubility of their cursing, as they stumbled along,
-caused McKay to drop back to them. After the customary greeting of “Well,
-gents, how are you stacking up?” he began to probe into the cause of
-their discontent.
-
-“What’s the work, boss, anyhow?” they asked.
-
-“Can you ‘polish’ the head of a drill?” asked McKay. He inquired as a
-matter of form, for one glance at their slouching shoulders and their
-thin chests had given him his answer. “Can’t?” he observed cheerfully.
-“Well, I guess your work will be ‘mucking’ on a narrow gauge railway
-grade that we are building.”
-
-“Mucking!” growled one. “Ain’t there nothing else that we can do besides
-scratch around with a pick and shovel?”
-
-“Well, Sullivan, it is that at first. Later, if I can get you a job out
-at the main camp, I will. It is sort of hard on you fellows to have to
-grub with all these ‘Mex’ at the road camp; but as soon as you get a
-little ‘time’ saved up you can start in buying your own stuff and messing
-together.”
-
-“Save up ‘time’!” exclaimed Sullivan. “Hell! There ain’t no use savin’
-anything in this Gawd-forsaken country.”
-
-“Well, cheer up, anyway!” laughed McKay. “Here is the ground where the
-road camp lies.” Several camp-fires blazed suddenly out of the darkness.
-Around them many shadowy figures were grouped. These gathered with
-interest about the newcomers, noisily commenting upon their appearance.
-“Here we are, boys. The tents ain’t down here yet; but sleeping out
-of doors is powerful healthy. Sure Mike!” he added, poking a grinning
-Mexican boy in the ribs. “_Seguro Miguel!_ Nothing like it, is there,
-Pedro?”
-
-“How about the rattle-bugs, Boss?” asked Sullivan, the malcontent.
-
-“There ain’t no rattlesnakes out in April. Besides, if there was, they
-would not bite your carcass,” answered McKay, irritated by the man’s
-attitude of continual grumbling.
-
-The men all busied themselves unrolling their blankets and looking
-for sheltered places in which to sleep. Loring was not accustomed to
-construction camps. He thought that for the white men, at least, sleeping
-accommodations must have been provided.
-
-“Where can I sleep?” he asked McKay.
-
-The latter grinned from one big ear to the other. “Say,” he drawled,
-“that’s good! Your hot bath ain’t ready though. Haven’t got any blankets,
-have you?” he added, relenting a bit. “Better crawl in with some one
-to-night. To-morrow, when I come down here from the copper camp, I’ll
-bring you a pair. I guess you won’t skip till you have done enough work
-to pay for them, as you won’t have money enough to vamos. And, say, I’ve
-got a swell hat that I will give you. It ain’t respectable or refined
-like not to have one.”
-
-The rough kindness touched Loring deeply, and he began to thank him
-warmly.
-
-McKay uttered a brisk good night and turned to walk up the trail which
-led to the main camp, two miles beyond. The Mexican whom the boss had
-knocked down at the station stepped suddenly forward. Expecting trouble,
-Loring jumped to his feet. He heard McKay say: “I guess the señorita
-won’t think much of your beauty now, will she, Manuel? I’ll send the
-doctor down in the morning to fix up that face of yours.” The Mexican,
-instead of rushing at McKay, exclaimed excitedly: “Oh, boss, you just
-like a father to me!”
-
-Still smiling at the sudden change of temper Loring lay down on the
-ground, and tried to sleep. The knife-like cold of the Arizona night made
-him shiver. Striving to keep warm, he rolled from side to side. Suddenly,
-from out of the darkness near him, he heard a soft laugh: “Hey, me
-bludder, Hop Wah got plenty blankets. Roll here!” Gratefully he crawled
-in between the Chinaman’s blankets. Wah looked at him curiously. “La la
-boom boom,” he crooned to himself. “Heap lot whisky.” Then he turned over
-and went peacefully to sleep.
-
-Loring lay rigidly upon his back. Conscience, remorse, and a rock
-beneath his fourth rib, all kept him awake. The stars did not answer his
-half-framed questions, so he shut his eyes. It is hard to think when the
-eyes are closed, so he opened them again. It was a very simple question
-that he reiterated to the shadows, to the embers of the fire, and to
-the drone of the Gila river. It consisted of one word—“Why?” There was
-no need of his asking any one except himself; but he put off as long as
-possible asking the one person who could answer, for he KNEW why. His
-friends had always been so ready to make excuses for his shortcomings,
-that in graciousness he could do no less than acquiesce. But in spite
-of the veil with which memory surrounds facts, when a man lies awake at
-night he is likely to see them as they are.
-
-That both of Stephen’s parents had died when he was a child was no answer
-to the question which he asked of the fire and the river. His uncle had
-educated him with an affectionate insight which no parent could have
-bettered. That he had not all along realized what he was doing was no
-answer. A keen judge of men, Loring was an inspired critic of himself. It
-was not lack of ambition that had dragged him down, for always there had
-been a longing for those things which were not within his grasp. There
-was no inherent vice in his character. There was courage, loyalty, and
-kindness. There was only one thing lacking—some power to drive the whole.
-
-Most people are either led or pushed through life. But there are some
-whose motive power must come from within.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-
-At half-past six the next morning the whistle in the upper camp blew
-long and clear. It is a strange fact that the dispassionate whistle in
-the morning is the brutal enemy of labor, calling its victims to the
-struggle; but that at noon it is impartial and cheerful. It then attempts
-the rôle of referee in the great game between labor and capital and, like
-a good umpire, favors neither. Yet the same whistle at night, when it
-calls the game off, becomes the warm ally of the workman, encouraging him
-openly with promise of rest and supper. It is then as if it said to him:
-“I was compelled to be impartial. That is my duty; but frankly, now that
-it is over, I am glad that you have won.”
-
-Loring opened his eyes as he heard the morning whistle, and, at first a
-little dazed, looked about him. Then he rose and stretched himself. Every
-bone in his body ached as the result of the night on the hard ground.
-All around him men were yawning sleepily as they crawled out of their
-blankets. Close beside the camp ran the tawny Gila river. Stephen walked
-down to the bank, and kneeling on a small rock which lay half afloat in
-the ooze mud, endeavored to wash. Then, refreshed, if not much cleaner,
-he made his way to the cook tent. Here under a fly stretched on poles
-were four long tables, heaped with tin plates and condensed milk cans.
-The monotony of the table furnishings was broken by a few dingy cans,
-decorated with labels of very red tomatoes, which served as sugar and
-salt holders. The old inhabitants of the camp were noisily greeting the
-newcomers, pounding on their cups and whistling whenever they perceived
-some old acquaintance.
-
-The labor of the Southwest is of a very vagrant quality. A man merely
-works until he has money enough to move. Each time that he moves he
-spends all his money on a celebration, so that his wanderings, though
-frequent, are not long in duration. Thus many of these men had met
-before, around the smelters in Globe, in the Tucson district, or north in
-the Yavapai.
-
-Loring found a place on one of the rickety benches, and looked toward
-the coffee-bucket. Sullivan, who was opposite to him, growled gloomily:
-“Say, the grub is rank. This coffee is festered water.” The description,
-though not an appetizing one with which to begin a meal, was not without
-truth. In varying degree it might have been applied to the rest of the
-breakfast, from the red, tasteless frijollas to the stew, which consisted
-of a few shreds of over-cooked meat, in the midst of a nondescript mass
-of questionable grease.
-
-As Loring had finished eating what he could of the meal, and was
-contemplating borrowing some tobacco, the foremen, who, as etiquette
-demands, had eaten their breakfast in a group apart from the men, began
-to look at their watches, and to stir about actively.
-
-“Hurry up now, boys! Out on the grade—quick! _Vamos!_ Only five minutes
-more now!” they called.
-
-The tools of the old workmen were scattered along the grade, where each
-had dropped them at the end of the previous day’s work. The newcomers
-were marched single file, through the tool-house, where each picked out
-his implements, then started off to the place assigned him. Loring,
-not from altruism, but because he did not know the difference which
-well chosen tools make in a long day’s toil, made no effort to grab. In
-consequence he emerged from the shed supplied with a split shovel, and a
-dull, loose-headed pick. A foreman beckoned him to a place on the grade,
-opposite to the cook tent. He immediately started to swing his pick.
-
-“Don’t be in such a hell of a hurry!” called Sullivan, “you’ll have
-plenty to do later.”
-
-The seven o’clock whistle blew sharply. “Lope her, boys!” sang out the
-section foreman. All talking stopped abruptly, and the click of picks,
-swung with steady blows, and the rasp of shovels echoed all along the
-grade. Loring, new to “mucking,” swung his pick with all the strength of
-his back, bringing it down, with rigid full arm strokes, upon the rocky
-soil. The foreman noticed this with amusement. “He’ll bust in an hour,”
-he thought; but he only said: “Loosen your grip a bit or you’ll get
-stone-bruises.” Then he passed on up the line, to tell a Mexican, who had
-already stopped to light a cigarette, that “this ain’t no rest cure.”
-
-Hop Wah from the depths of the cook tent perceived Loring’s energetic
-labors, and called out to him: “Hey, me bludder, no swing like that!
-No damnee use. Just let him pick fall!” Stephen nodded gratefully, and
-complied with the practical advice. He worked steadily, only pausing to
-exchange his pick for a shovel, whenever he had broken enough earth, or
-loosened some large stone. “Surely,” he thought, “I can keep this up for
-ten hours. Here, at last, is a job that I can do.”
-
-Stephen Loring had never in his life “made good.” He had started well
-on many ventures, and then given out. His friends had at first been
-intensely admiring, and had predicted great things for him; but gradually
-they had given him up as hopeless. They would have lent him money
-cheerfully; but a determination not to borrow was one of his few virtues.
-In consequence, having fallen stage by stage, he was now reduced to being
-a day laborer, a “mucker,” watched by a foreman to see that he did not
-shirk. If the same method had been applied to him earlier, it might have
-been his salvation. As it was, he had sunk beneath the current.
-
-The next hour seemed to Loring twice as long as the first. His wrist
-pulsed with agony from the jar of the blows. He was compelled to wrap
-his handkerchief around his right hand, as he had worn great blisters
-sliding it up and down the pick handle. The sweat, as it rolled down from
-his forehead, made his cheeks smart. Every few minutes he was forced to
-rest. At ten o’clock the time-keeper came to him, and, drawing a shabby
-brown book from his pocket, entered Stephen’s name on the rolls. Then he
-drew from his pocket and handed to Loring a brass tag, like a baggage
-check. “Your number is four fifty-three; keep this now!”
-
-Stephen looked at the tag for a second, then slipped it into his pocket.
-It did not jangle against anything. He leaned on his pick handle for
-a moment, and with mild interest listened to the time-keeper, as he
-accosted the Mexican who was working next to him.
-
-“Eh, _hombre_! What’s your name? _Cómo se llama?_”
-
-The foreman spoke sharply to Stephen, and with the blood rising slightly
-to his temples at the rebuke, he fell to work again.
-
-Loring possessed a strong imagination and he had solaced many a hardship
-by either planning for pleasanter occupations in the future, or vividly
-reconstructing worse ones in the past. But imagination is a dangerous
-plaything. The men working on either side of him thought of nothing,
-except perhaps some solution of the great problem of the human race,
-how to make the greatest possible show of work with the least effort.
-Stephen, however, was accompanied in his work by imagination. To-day it
-was of a sort which was neither subtle nor pleasant. It began by saying
-to him: “You are healthy. You will probably live for thirty years or
-more. They will be pleasant years, won’t they? There are three hundred
-and sixty-five days in a year, so if you work ten hours a day for thirty
-years, perhaps you may grow used to work. Work is a great companion, is
-it not, Stephen? It is unfortunate,” finished imagination glibly, “that
-you must do this forever.”
-
-Loring spoke aloud in answer to his imagination, timing his syllables to
-the already shortened strokes of his pick. “Not forever?”
-
-“Well,” rejoined imagination, “I see no alternative, do you? And what
-is more,” added the Devil who at this moment was operating imagination,
-“_You_ are not even building the railroad. All _you_ are doing is moving
-rocks. _Any one_ can move rocks.”
-
-By noon time Stephen was limp and exhausted. The hour’s respite seemed to
-him to go by like a flash, and he started upon the afternoon’s work in a
-hopeless frame of mind, his muscles stiffened instead of rested by the
-short relaxation.
-
-After an hour’s labor, he moved to a place where the ground was soft, and
-for a while his delight in this supported him. It is little things such
-as this which make the epochs in a day of manual labor. As he toiled on
-grimly, in a few short hours, he had reversed his views on Socialism.
-
-“Of course the laborer is the chief factor in production,” he murmured
-wearily to himself, as he grew more and more dizzy.
-
-At three o’clock, McKay, with a surveying party, reached the section of
-the grade where Loring was working. Stephen watched him, as he stooped
-over the level and waved his hand up and down. He heard him shout “O. K.
-back sight! Ready fore sight!” Then “O. K. fore sight! _’Sta ’ueno!_” and
-somehow the cheery tones braced Loring for his work.
-
-McKay, as he came up, nodded cheerfully: “I left that hat for you in
-the cook tent,” he said; “it will make you look like a real man!” Then
-noticing the agonized swings of the pick, he looked at Loring quizzically.
-
-“Say, I reckon you ain’t done this sort of thing for some time, have you?
-I guess a short spell at flagging wouldn’t discourage you. Go up to the
-tool-house, and get a white flag that you’ll find there. Then go up to
-that point back there, where the wagon road crosses the grade. I’ll put
-another flagman on the point below, and when he waves, you stop anything
-that comes along. In a few minutes we are going to “shoot” all along
-here, and I don’t want to blow up any teams or people that are going up
-to the copper camp.”
-
-Loring dropped his pick with alacrity, and started for the tool-shed.
-As he walked back along the grade, he looked with curious interest at
-the men who were still working. Somehow their labors seemed a part of
-himself. His back ached sympathetically as they stooped to their work.
-At the shed he found the dirty white rag and stick which served for
-flagging. Then he hurried to his place. He passed Sullivan, who waved
-joyously to him.
-
-“The boss has set me flagging, too. Gee, what a graft! Me for a nap, as
-soon as they start to shoot. There won’t any teams go by, when they hear
-the shots, and I can get a good sleep.”
-
-“You had better not,” answered Loring. Then, feeling that it was none of
-his business, he went on to the place which McKay had assigned to him.
-He seated himself on a large rock, from which he could see far in all
-directions. He was at the end of the grade nearest to the copper camp,
-and he could see the great iron chimneys of the smelter, protruding above
-the hills to the north, belching forth black smoke against the brilliant
-blue of the sky. “The whole country looks as if it had been made with
-a hack-saw,” he mused, as he looked at the jagged rocks and irregular
-mountains about him. “I would give a great deal to see something green
-besides this accursed cactus; but I suppose that grass and civilization
-go together.”
-
-Then, watching for a signal, he fixed his eyes on the point of rock where
-Sullivan was stationed. After a few minutes he saw, against the brown
-background of the rocks, a spot of white move quickly up and down. He
-immediately ran out into the road, and stopped a line of coke teams that
-was coming down from the camp. The drivers merely threw on their brakes,
-and let the thin-boned, almost transparent horses tug uselessly at the
-traces, until they discovered the vainness of the effort. Then horses,
-like drivers, relapsed into the comatose acceptance of conditions, which
-in the land of the cactus becomes part of man and beast. McKay came up on
-horseback, calling out to the first of the drivers: “Hold your horses!
-The e-l-ephants are about to pass!” The Mexican, just as though he had
-understood, grinned, then again dozed off.
-
-One by one, far down the grade, little puffs of smoke began to curl at
-the places where the drillers’ gangs had been working. The men, howling
-in mock terror, came tearing past the place where Loring and McKay were
-standing. They would run several hundred yards further than safety
-required in order to delay by a few moments their return to work when
-the blasting was finished. As the men surged by, McKay, in spite of his
-disgust, grinned.
-
-“Trust a Mex to find some way to shorten work,” he said to Loring. In
-rapid succession the “shots” began to go off; whole sections of the
-cliffs seemed to swell, then gave forth a fat volume of smoke, and
-finally burst, hurling fragments of brown-black rock against the sky
-line. Then, a fraction of an instant later, the dull, muffled boom
-carried to the ear.
-
-“Regular bombardment, ain’t it!” exclaimed McKay. “Wo-op! duck!” As a
-large jagged piece of shale came whizzing over their heads he and Loring
-simultaneously dropped to the ground.
-
-“Ain’t it funny?” said McKay, as they got to their feet again. “Now time
-and again these things won’t go fifty feet, then all of a sudden they
-chase a fellow who is a quarter of a mile away.”
-
-The heaviest “shot” of all was to be fired in a place near Loring’s
-position, where a deep spur of black diorite protruded across the grade.
-During five days gangs had been drilling on this spur, so that its face
-was honeycombed with ten deep holes, for diorite is almost as hard
-as iron, and to make any impression upon it requires an immense load
-of powder. McKay himself had superintended the loading, patting the
-charges firmly down with the tamping rod, until, as he expressed it, he
-had enough powder there to “blow hell up to heaven.” They had waited to
-fire these “shots” until the last of the others had exploded, and now
-the little group of men who were nearest began to look everywhere for
-shelter. The waiting teams were backed up close against the ledge, while
-the drivers crawled underneath the wagons for protection. Loring and
-McKay stood beside a large boulder, behind which they could drop when the
-explosion came. Into every niche men crawled, waiting for the shock.
-
-The foreman bent over the first fuse, and a wisp of thin blue smoke arose
-at the touch of his hand.
-
-“Hope he ain’t cut the fuses too long,” growled McKay anxiously. “If
-one of those loads misses fire, it won’t be safe to work in this
-neighborhood.” The foreman stepped quickly from fuse to fuse, and spurt
-after spurt of smoke began to curl from the rock, some hanging low, some
-rising. The foreman stooped over one of the fuses for a second time.
-
-“It’s missed!” exclaimed McKay. “No, he’s got it. Hey, _beat_ it!
-Quick!” he shouted, as the thin smoke began to turn from whitish-blue to
-yellow-brown. The foreman ran back a up the grade towards them.
-
-“The damned fool!” breathed McKay. “Like as not he’ll kill himself, and
-it will take me a week to find another man who can shoot the way he can.
-About thirty seconds more, and that rock is going to jump!”
-
-Loring raised his eyes. Far down the grade, beyond the point, he saw a
-speck. The speck grew larger and became a horse and rider.
-
-McKay saw it too. “Sullivan will warn him,” he said tersely. “My God!” he
-yelled, “it’s a woman, and her pony is running away.”
-
-Loring made a jump into the grade and dashed towards the smoke. The
-yellow-brown turned to the black-brown that just precedes an explosion.
-It poured forth from the ground like a volcano.
-
-“He can’t even reach the ‘shots,’” gasped McKay. “Oh, my God, where was
-the other flagman! Only fifty yards more—He must make it!—He will!—He’s
-reached the spot; he’s past it. He will—God, and there’s ten shots
-there!” Even as he spoke the surface of the earth belched forth rumbling
-thunder and burst into fragments. McKay dropped flat on the ground,
-behind the sheltering boulder. A great cloak of brown smoke punctured
-with huge black rocks shut out the scene. Then, with dull, splashing
-thuds, the rocks began to fall into the muddy river which dragged itself
-along beside the grade. First came a few solemn splashes as the large
-rocks fell, then faster, a very hailstorm of fragments, as the smaller
-pieces showered down. The Mexicans were cursing frantically, adding to
-the roar a shrill pitch.
-
-The first three “shots” went off in lightning succession. A pause, then
-two more.
-
-“Five!” yelled McKay.
-
-Then three more “shots” boomed deeply. McKay and the foreman knelt behind
-the boulder, pale, breathing hard, striving to guess what lay behind that
-wall of smoke. Another pause, then a terrific report.
-
-“Nine, only one more!” shouted the foreman. They waited ten seconds,—no
-other shot. Then ten seconds more. They rose to their feet and started
-forward. “Two must have gone off at once,” yelled McKay. Another roar,
-and they had barely time to reach cover before the shower of rocks again
-fell.
-
-“_Ten!_ Come on!” roared McKay. The rocks had hardly fallen, before he,
-followed by a dozen others, was rushing through the smoke to what he knew
-must be beyond. The grade was blocked with great masses of rock, and by
-the time they had climbed over these barriers, the smoke had cleared.
-
-They found Loring lying on his face, his right hand still grasping the
-bridle of the dead horse. The girl was kneeling beside him. As McKay
-reached her side, he recognized the daughter of the manager of the mine.
-He raised her to her feet, while as if dazed by the miracle he repeated:
-“You ain’t hurt, Miss Cameron? You ain’t hurt?” She shook herself
-free from him, then knelt again by Stephen, trying to stanch with her
-handkerchief the blood that was flowing from a great cut in his temple.
-She looked up at McKay with an anxious appeal in her eyes. “Is he dead?”
-she asked.
-
-[Illustration: “The girl was kneeling beside him.” _Page 36_]
-
-McKay bent over, and opening the rough shirt felt Loring’s heart. “No,
-he’s alive still, but he’s pretty close to gone,” he answered. He
-untwisted the tight clenched fingers from the bridle, and half raised
-the unconscious body. It lay limp in his arms. He turned to one of the
-foremen who were gathered around.
-
-“Smith, get a horse and ride like hell for the company doctor!” The man
-was off for the corral in an instant.
-
-“Now, Miss, you just leave him to us!” went on McKay. “See now, your
-skirt is getting all blood.”
-
-For reply, she raised Loring’s head gently and placed it in her lap.
-“Now, send some one for blankets and water,” she directed.
-
-“_Agua_, hey, _ag-ua_!” shouted McKay, and in a minute a little
-pale-faced water boy came stumbling up with a bucket of muddy water.
-McKay looked on in wonder while the girl deftly washed the dirt from the
-wounds.
-
-“She has her nerve,” he thought. “There ain’t nothing like a woman.”
-
-One of the Mexicans came back from the cook tent with a blanket, and upon
-this they gently lifted Stephen. Then four men carried him to the nearest
-tent. Jean walked beside them, holding her wet handkerchief tightly
-against Loring’s forehead, in vain attempt to stop the bleeding. They
-laid him on the ground, inside the tent.
-
-“Now you must go, Miss Cameron,” implored McKay. “I’ll send you up to
-camp in one of the teams. Your father would never forgive me if I let you
-stay. Why you are as pale as—”
-
-The girl interrupted him decisively. “Are there any cloths here for
-bandages?”
-
-He looked hopelessly around the tent with its pile of dirty quilts.
-
-“I don’t see anything,” he murmured.
-
-Jean seized the soft white stock about her neck, and with a quick tug
-tore it off. “This will do,” she breathed, as she placed the impromptu
-bandage about Loring’s head.
-
-“Now tie this! I can’t pull it tightly enough.”
-
-McKay drew the ends of the bandage together, and clumsily knotted them.
-Then he thought of his one universal remedy. Meekly turning to Jean he
-asked: “How about some whisky for him?” She nodded, and he drew a flask
-from his pocket. With strong fingers he pried open Stephen’s jaws, and
-poured the whisky down his throat. The stimulant brought a slight color
-to the mask-like face.
-
-“I guess he would sure enjoy this some, if he were conscious,” thought
-McKay grimly. The men had been sent back to work, and only he and Miss
-Cameron knelt in the tent by Stephen, feeling anxiously for the slow
-heart-beats in the big helpless frame. Then came the pound of horses’
-hoofs on the road, the sliding sound of a pony flung back in full career
-upon his haunches, and the doctor stood pulling open the flaps of the
-tent. Jean rose to her feet.
-
-“I shall only be in the way now,” she said, and stepped outside into the
-vivid sunlight.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-
-Two weeks had passed since the accident. Loring, whose life had been at
-first despaired of, was gaining fast in strength, and enjoying the first
-real comfort that he had known in months. As he lay quietly on the hard
-canvas cot, the rough company hospital seemed to him a dream of luxury.
-
-His cot had been placed close to the door, where he could look out over
-the little camp. The early morning light brought the whiteness of the
-tents scattered about the plateau into clear contrast with the shadowy
-brownness of the surrounding mountains, while in the sunlight the yellow
-pine framework of the intermingled shacks sparkled brightly. The smelter
-pounded away steadily, great wreaths of smoke pouring from its chimneys,
-the blast sucking and breathing like some huge driven beast. Intermingled
-with the sound was the clanging rasp of shovels, as the smelter stokers
-piled coke into the furnace. Over on the far mountain a wood-laden burro
-train was picking its way slowly down the trail. In the thin morning
-air the tinkle of the bells on the animals’ necks and the sharp calls
-of the drivers carried clear across the valley. Close by the smelter,
-in the midst of the coal dust and cinders, stood a jaded horse, with a
-harness made of chains. For two days it had fascinated Loring to see
-the deft way in which the driver hooked this horse to the glowing slag
-pots, and drove him along the narrow track that led out on the slag dump.
-With the childishness of the sick, he harbored a deep grudge against
-the shack, behind which the horse, with his molten load, would always
-disappear. This prevented his seeing the operation of dumping the slag,
-which he felt must be highly interesting. At the other side of the
-doorway he could just see the corner of a newly finished shack. He looked
-a bit gloomily at the completed building, for it had been delightful to
-watch the carpenters at work upon it. In two days the whole house had
-been finished, even to the tin roofing. This tin roofing, by the way,
-had brought Stephen much joy, for the carpenter’s assistant had laid
-the plates from top down, instead of beginning at the bottom, so that
-the joints would overlap and be water-tight. In consequence the whole
-roofing had been ripped off and done over again.
-
-The morning shift was just going to work, and the hurrying groups of men
-passed the door on their way up to the mine. At the watering-trough each
-stopped, and plunging his canteen deep into the water, held it there
-until the burlap and flannel casing was saturated, ensuring a cooling
-drink for them during their work. Loring laughed at himself when he found
-himself wishing that they would not all wear blue denim overalls.
-
-Little water boys struggled past, each with a pole, like a yoke across
-his shoulders, from either end of which hung a bucket. The men greeted
-them as they passed, with calls of “Go-od boy!” “_Bueno muchacho!_”
-Several of the men, as they passed, greeted Stephen with shy exclamations
-of “_Eh, amigo—Cóm’ estamos?_” Then they went on to their work beneath
-the ground. Loring was touched by these inquiries for his welfare, and
-smiled in a friendly fashion at each.
-
-Loring’s smile had been one of his worst enemies, for it had so often
-prevented people from telling him what they thought of him. It combined
-a sensitiveness which was unexplained by the rather heavy molding of
-his chin, with a humor which only one who had carefully studied his eyes
-would be prepared for. It was an exasperating smile to those who did not
-like him, for it possessed a quality of goodness and strength to which
-they thought he had no right as an accompaniment to his character. On the
-other hand, it was one of the attributes which most strongly attracted
-his friends. It was not an analytical smile, so it put him in touch with
-unanalytical people, yet it had a certain deprecating twist which could
-convey a hint of subtlety.
-
-When the seven o’clock whistle blew, Loring thought of the gang at the
-road camp lined up for ten hours of relentless toil, and he breathed deep
-in contentment.
-
-“It is great to be laid up for a respectable cause,” he thought. Memories
-of the times that he had spent at an old university in the East came to
-him. He looked about him at the rough, bare boards, at the eight canvas
-cots, at the lumps on three of them, where, wearing the inevitable pink
-or sky blue undershirt, lay sick Mexican miners. He amused himself by
-mentally filling with his old-time associates each of the empty cots. “I
-wish they were all here,” he half exclaimed. Then it occurred to him
-that this was not a very kindly wish. Loring heard the murmur of voices
-outside the door, and listened attentively. He recognized the voice of
-the company doctor. “It must be time for the morning clinic,” he thought
-to himself. Then he listened to the brisk questioning and prescribing.
-
-“You feeling much _mal’_? Well, not so much whisky next time; get to
-work!”
-
-Stephen heard a low-voiced question from some one. Then again the
-doctor’s decided answer: “Of course not! Hospital fee does not pay for
-crutches. What do you want for a dollar, anyhow?”
-
-He listened with interest as each man described his symptoms or his
-needs. “It makes me feel almost well to hear about all those things,” he
-reflected. The broad shoulders and cheerful smile of the doctor appeared
-in the doorway, and with heavy footsteps the owner of these two pleasant
-possessions approached Loring.
-
-“Feeling pretty good this morning?” asked the doctor.
-
-Stephen answered that he was.
-
-“That’s fine,” exclaimed the doctor. “At one time you were a pretty
-tough case. I thought we’d have the trouble of a funeral in camp. Swell
-affairs they are, here. But say, did you ever see a funeral in Phœnix?
-Why, they _trots_ ’em in Phœnix!”
-
-Loring expressed his admiration for such a spirit of activity, while the
-doctor was propping him up in bed, and adjusting the bandages.
-
-“I guess you won’t have to work for some days,” remarked the doctor. “It
-is lucky you did one day’s work, as it just pays for your hospital fee
-and medicine.”
-
-“Hard luck, doctor,” laughed Stephen, “but that had to go for traveling
-expenses.” Hearing light footsteps on the porch outside, the doctor went
-to the door. Loring heard him answer some question.
-
-“Well, Miss Cameron, I guess it won’t kill him to see you. It may even be
-good for him. Come in by all means!”
-
-Loring looked up and saw framed in the doorway, like a picture, a girl
-frank of eyes and fresh of coloring. A little Scotch cap was perched on
-the waves of her tawny hair. Her gown was of dark blue, relieved at neck
-and throat by bands of white, and girdled by a ribbon of red and blue
-plaid. Across her arms lay a sheaf of yellow and red wild flowers such
-as creep into abundant life among the forbidding rocks. The vision seemed
-to bring a new tide of life and vigor to Loring. He forgot his weakness
-and raised himself for a moment on his elbow; but the effort was too much
-for him, and he sank back exhausted on his pillow.
-
-The girl hesitated for an instant. Then she stepped quickly over to his
-cot.
-
-“This is Miss Cameron, Loring,” explained the doctor; “she has come to
-thank you for what you have done.”
-
-The girl impulsively bent over him, and took his big, weak hand in her
-own small, strong one.
-
-“Oh, I am glad that you are better. I would have come before to see you,
-but the doctor would not allow it.”
-
-Loring looked malevolently at the doctor.
-
-“How can I thank you?” she went on.
-
-So fascinated was Stephen by the eager breathless way in which she spoke,
-that he hardly understood what she was saying. With difficulty he raised
-himself again on his elbow. “Why it was all in the day’s work of a
-flagman,” he said. “There is nothing at all for which to thank me.”
-
-She shook her head in denial. “It is not in the day’s work of a flagman
-to risk his life for someone whom he has never seen,” she said quickly.
-“There is nothing that I can say which can possibly express my gratitude;
-but you do know, don’t you?” As she spoke she looked at him appealingly.
-
-Stephen murmured something, he scarcely knew what, in reply, and was
-conscious of wishing vaguely that the doctor would not look at him.
-
-Miss Cameron laid her armful of flowers beside him. As she dropped the
-red and yellow sheaf, Stephen noticed the delicate modeling of her wrist,
-and smiled appreciatively. “When you are better, my father will see you,”
-continued the girl. “He will reward you, and—” With her usual quick
-intuition she noticed the shade of annoyance on his face. “That is,” she
-went on rather slowly, “he will do what he can for you.”
-
-“Thank you,” said Loring, “but I think that in two or three weeks I shall
-be able to work again.”
-
-“I am afraid if I let you talk any more, you won’t ever be able to work,”
-interrupted the doctor.
-
-“I will come again to-morrow,” said Jean. “If there is anything that you
-want, you must let us send it to you. Good-bye, and thank you!” Her
-voice as she spoke had the quality of sympathy.
-
-He watched her for a moment as she stopped by the other cots, inquiring
-in pretty broken Spanish for the welfare of the occupants. “Hang it,” he
-thought, “I wish she would not look at that Mexican in just the way that
-she looked at me!” With his eyes he followed her as long as he could,
-then when the tents shut her from view, he closed his eyes and imagined
-that she was still near.
-
-He picked up the flowers and buried his face in them. Their sweetness
-brought up a wave of memories of the past, of things that he had thrown
-away. He bit his lip hard and under his breath swore bitterly at himself.
-Then the fragrance of the flowers soothed him, and he lay back on his
-pillow thinking of the girl who had brought them. She seemed so strange
-a figure in the life of Quentin, so aloof, so unrelated! He could not
-adjust her to her setting. At last it occurred to him that it was not
-necessary for him to adjust her—in fact that she and her setting were
-none of his business.
-
-Then tired, with the flowers still crushed in his hand, he fell asleep to
-the accompaniment of the monotonous pound of the smelter. He dreamed of
-days gone by, yet through it all, vaguely, intangibly, there drifted a
-girl, the tenderness of whose eyes was blended with the impersonality of
-pity.
-
-As they walked together across the camp, Miss Cameron remarked to the
-doctor: “It is strange how the rough life here seems to train men. He
-seemed to be almost a gentleman.”
-
-Doctor Kline smiled in an amused fashion.
-
-“There’s a lot here, Miss Cameron, who seem ‘almost a gentleman,’ and
-they are not the best kind, either. In fact they come pretty near to
-being the worst. Arizona is not the graveyard of reputations. It’s the
-hell that comes after that. Men drift here from every corner of the
-world, and from every sort of life. The undercurrent here is full of
-derelicts. Nobody questions about the past or the future here. They just
-drift, and it is not so very long before most of them sink.”
-
-In the course of forty years of varied experience, Dr. Kline had never
-made so long a speech. He stopped short, and, flushing, looked quickly at
-Miss Cameron to see if she were laughing at him. Her serious expression
-reassured him, and he looked at her again; only this time it was for the
-purpose of admiration.
-
-They had reached the door of her father’s house. It was called a house
-and not a shack, partly as a matter of etiquette, being the manager’s
-dwelling, and partly because it had a porch. Also it possessed the added
-grandeur of two small wings, which were joined to the one-story, central
-building.
-
-Jean said good-bye to the doctor and went into the house. Her father was
-busy at his desk with some large blue prints of the workings; but he
-stopped when she entered.
-
-“How is the man getting along?” he asked. “I hope that the poor devil
-isn’t laid up so that he can never swing a pick again.”
-
-“He is much better,” answered Jean, as she dropped into a big chair
-beside her father’s desk, “but, Father, do these men do nothing else all
-their lives beside swing picks?”
-
-Her father smiled, amused at the earnest manner. “Well, my dear, they are
-likely to do so, unless they develop aptitude for ‘polishing’ the head
-of a drill, as they say here. In other words, become miners, instead of
-‘muckers,’ in which case they get their three dollars a day instead of
-two. The difference in social position, however, which I suppose is what
-you mean, is not very great.”
-
-“I thought that the West was a place where men rose fast from the ranks,
-where the opportunities for success lay at each man’s feet,” said Jean
-thoughtfully.
-
-“That is partially true,” replied her father; “but you must remember
-steadiness is needed as much here as anywhere, and that is a quality
-which most men, of a type such as I judge this Loring to be, have not.
-Also to reach success here they have to swim through a river of whisky,
-and most of them drown in transit.”
-
-Jean sat for a moment in silence, the sun playing tricks of light
-and shade across the ripples of her hair and in the depths of her
-level-gazing eyes.
-
-At length she exclaimed suddenly: “Why is it that they all drink?”
-
-“Why?” echoed her father. “I have been so occupied with the result that
-I have had no time to consider the cause. The fact is—they have no
-other form of relaxation here. Besides, when men work seven days a week
-all the year round, after a while they reach a point where they must
-do something to break the tedium, and drinking whisky is a convenient
-method.”
-
-“Then why do you make them work on Sunday?” asked Jean. “Why not let them
-rest on that day?”
-
-Her father laughed. “Well, it doesn’t sound logical after what I have
-just said, but if they get Sunday to rest, they are all so drunk that we
-have not enough men on Monday to start the mines. We tried it once. I
-suppose that the only explanation of the way the men drink here is that
-they do. I think it is a germ in the air.”
-
-Mr. Cameron turned again to his work. Jean sat silently beside him
-watching the firm lines with which he traced new winzes, drifts, and
-cross-cuts on the prints, the precision with which he wrote his comments
-on the borders.
-
-It was a strong face which bent over the table, strong, stern, and
-telling of a Scotch ancestry in which Mr. Cameron took great pride, for
-had not one of his forefathers fought in the army of the Lord of the
-Isles, and another been a faithful follower to the end of the hopeless
-Stuart cause!
-
-Clearly loyalty was a tradition of their race, and typical of that
-allegiance which still made all Scotch things dear to these two
-descendants of the old Highlanders, which led the father to hang on the
-bare walls of his cabin the shield of the Camerons with its armorial
-bearings of “or, three bars gules,” and impelled Jean to wear a Scotch
-cap, and always, somewhere about her dress, a touch of the red and blue
-Cameron plaid.
-
-Now, as Jean stood at her father’s side, it was easy to see the family
-likeness, for all the softening of age and sex, which had changed the
-lines of his face to the curves of hers. The same spirit looked out from
-both pairs of eyes, and if ever there should come a conflict of wills
-between the two, there would be as pretty a fight as once happened at
-Inverlochie, when Cameron and the Lord Protector fell foul of each other.
-
-Jean Cameron had been only a month in Quentin. She had begged to join
-her father and he had consented, although he had assured her that she
-would dislike the life. But from the first she had loved the place and
-everything about it. The atmosphere of crude labor, the men thrusting
-down into the mountains and drawing out the green-crusted ore, the rides
-across the trails, had brought her a sense of exhilaration.
-
-She had expected to find in the West the romance of freedom, of wildness,
-of the natural type. Instead, she had found, and it was infinitely more
-fascinating, the romance of work, of risk borne daily as a matter of
-course, not from love of danger, but because it meant bread. To a girl
-of her keen perception there was a meaning in it all. It was the first
-glimpse that she had ever had of a world where the little things of life
-had no existence and where the big things were the little things.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-
-During his convalescence, Stephen had many callers. Mr. Cameron paid him
-a short visit, and briskly and efficiently expressed his gratitude. At
-least this was the way in which Loring characterized it to himself, after
-his departure. From motives of kindness, most of the foremen and men from
-the office force came in to see him; from motives of self-interest, the
-visits were generally repeated, for Loring combined a drollness, a vein
-of narrative, and a wide range of experiences.
-
-McKay was one of those who dropped in frequently to discuss the affairs
-of the camp in short, jerky sentences, which alternated with the puffs
-from his stubby black pipe. Stephen, by a great amount of reticence as
-to his own personal affairs, had won McKay’s respect as a wise man. He
-was by nature of an exuberant temperament; but experience had taught him
-that taciturnity was the best way to acquire a reputation for solidity
-in a community. About four years previous to this time, when he had
-embarked in life in the West, the first man under whom he had worked had
-commented upon his garrulous propensities rather caustically. His words:
-“You don’t want to talk too much in this world, young feller; it ain’t
-pleasant,” had been borne in upon Loring to the great improvement of his
-character. McKay had once in the course of a discussion of different
-men’s capabilities expressed the Western view very tersely. He had said:
-“The wisest man I ever knew was a fellow in Nogales. I never heard him
-open his mouth once!”
-
-Loring’s visitors, however, were not all of such a character. Every
-morning Miss Cameron came into the hospital and greeted Stephen with
-a gay smile that made pain seem a base currency with which to pay for
-such happiness. He had come to look forward to the few minutes during
-which she talked to him as the oasis of his day. As time went on, his
-thoughts of her grew more absorbing. A man when convalescent can, with
-the greatest of ease, fall in love with an abstract ideal, so that when a
-very charming concrete example was near, the process of dreaming speedily
-crystallized to a point where Stephen found himself very much in love.
-For many hours after one of her visits he lay staring at the ceiling,
-trying to find some adjective by which to describe her. Failing in his
-direct search, he fell back on the method of question and answer. Was she
-beautiful? he asked himself. It was many years since he had seen women of
-her class, and it was hard for him to find a comparative standard. He was
-certain that she was a joy to look upon. Had she sympathy? Her kindness
-to the sick Mexicans in the hospital was a ready answer to that question.
-Was she feminine? She had a quality of comradeship and companionship
-combined, which previously he had only associated with men. Yet back of
-it was a latent coquetry, and unconsciously it piqued him to feel that
-towards him there was no trace of it. Strive as he would, he could find
-no word which could fit all the opposing sides of her character, her
-aloof frankness, her subtle force.
-
-“Fall-in-love-withable-ness,” he reflected, “is not a recognized word,
-and yet it is the one that describes her.”
-
-At last came the days when with effort at first, then with ease, he could
-stroll from shack to shack about the camp. He often spent his time
-in the assay office, watching the assayer tend the delicate balances,
-or precipitate the metal from the various shades of blue liquid which
-stood on the ledge by the window in neat rows of test-tubes. Then there
-was the _tienda_, where, sitting on a box in the corner, he could watch
-the Mexicans as they crowded up to the bookkeeper’s window, loudly
-calling out their numbers, and asking for coupons. The air in the store
-was always thick with the smell of “_Ricorte_” or “_Pedro_” tobacco.
-There were also in the glass cases gaudy tinfoil-wrapped cigars, “_Dos
-Nationes_,” which the more lavish and wealthy purchased, and which added
-a slightly more expensive hue to the smoky atmosphere. Often, too, he
-would loaf about the draughting-room, where at first he amused himself by
-drawing exceedingly impressionistic sketches on the bits of paper that
-were scattered about.
-
-Stephen possessed that rare quality of being able to loaf without being
-in the way. His loafing added a pleasant background to work that others
-were doing, instead of being an irritant. Gradually he came to helping
-Duncan, the surveyor, to check up his figures, and, much to the latter’s
-surprise, in speedy fashion worked out logarithms for him. Loring as
-a subordinate always did so well that it made his incompetency, when
-given responsibility, doubly disappointing. Duncan, whose mathematical
-methods were, though no doubt safer, far slower, grew to have an
-excessive opinion of Loring’s ability, and expressed it about the camp.
-He often questioned Stephen as to where he had acquired his knowledge of
-logarithms; but Loring always told him that he had merely picked it up at
-a way station on the journey of life. As curiosity about others rarely
-goes deep in Arizona, the subject had been finally taken for granted, and
-dropped.
-
-One day while Stephen was working with Duncan, Mr. Cameron entered the
-room, and said abruptly: “Well, Loring, are you about ready for work?”
-
-“Yes,” said Stephen, “I was going to work for Mr. McKay again to-morrow.”
-
-Mr. Cameron paused for a moment, and looked him over carefully. He
-noticed the clear light of the eyes, and he was pleased. He noticed the
-indecisive lines at the corners of the mouth, hesitated, and almost
-imperceptibly shook his head. Years of experience had taught him to read
-men’s faces well. This was the first which he had ever liked, and yet not
-quite trusted. The combination of feeling puzzled him.
-
-Loring had begun to flush a trifle under the sharp scrutiny, before Mr.
-Cameron again spoke.
-
-“I was thinking of giving you a position on the hoist. The man on Number
-Three is going to quit to-morrow.” Mr. Cameron said “quit,” with a little
-snap of the jaw, that left no doubt as to why the man was going to leave.
-“Do you know anything about the work?” he went on.
-
-Loring’s “No, but I think perhaps I can learn,” seemed to irritate Mr.
-Cameron, who exclaimed: “Good Lord, man! ‘think perhaps you may be able
-to learn.’ ‘Think perhaps!’ Here you are going to have men’s lives in
-your hands. It is no place for a man who thinks ‘perhaps.’ Still I will
-try you. You will receive three dollars and a half for eight hours, and
-overtime, extra. At that the work is not hard. You can go up to the shaft
-now. Colson, the man whom you are going to try to replace, is on shift,
-and he will teach you what he can. You go on the pay-roll to-morrow.”
-Cutting short Stephen’s thanks, Mr. Cameron abruptly left the office.
-
-Duncan began to chuckle quietly.
-
-“It is damned lucky for you, Loring, that you didn’t go on much further
-with your theories of ‘thinking perhaps.’ I don’t know where you were
-before you came here, and I don’t care; but here it will help you some to
-remember that it is only what you _do_ know or _can_ do that counts.”
-
-Stephen took cheerfully this good advice, and after securing his hat,
-he stretched himself comfortably in the doorway, then started up the
-hill to the mine. In the hot glare he climbed the tramway which led
-from the hungry ore cribs by the smelter to Number Three hoist. He was
-still weak, and the climb tired him considerably. Several times, in the
-course of the few hundred yards, he stopped and rested. As many times
-more he was compelled to step to one side of the track in order to let
-the funny, squat, little ore cars whiz by him, the brake cable behind
-them stretching taut, and whining with the peculiar note of metal under
-tension. When at last, tired and out of breath, he reached the hoist
-box, Colson gave him a sour greeting.
-
-“Damned boiler leaks like a sieve. Have to keep stoking her all the time.
-Engine is always getting centered. Wish you joy! It’s the worst job I
-ever tackled.”
-
-In answer to Loring’s request for instructions, Colson slowly wiped his
-hands on a bit of oily waste, and having taken a fresh chew of tobacco,
-proceeded to explain the working of the drum hoist, and the signal code.
-
-For the rest of the afternoon, under Colson’s supervision, Stephen
-managed the clutch that governed the cable, and at the ever recurring
-clang of one bell, ran the ore buckets with great speed up the shaft.
-Whenever the signal of three bells, followed by one, rang out, he brought
-the buckets slowly and decorously to the surface, for that told of a
-human load. Loring, in spite of apparent clumsiness, possessed a great
-amount of deftness, and he was soon running the hoist fairly well,
-although the jerks with which the engine was brought to a standstill told
-the miners that a new and inexperienced hand was at the clutch.
-
-At half-past three the men of the shift began to signal to come to the
-surface. Loring asked Colson how, when the shift did not end till four,
-this was allowed. Colson explained that as the mine was non-Union, and
-employed mostly Mexican labor, the piece work system was in use. When
-the men had filled a certain number of buckets, they could come to the
-surface regardless of the time. The result had been that more work was
-accomplished than formerly, while the miners had shorter hours.
-
-“That is all very pleasant,” reflected Stephen, “if the company, having
-seen how active the men can be, does not increase the number of buckets
-required.”
-
-Shortly before four o’clock they were relieved by the engineer for the
-next shift, who undertook the task of lowering the waiting men. Then
-Colson and Loring, picking up their coats, walked slowly down the hill
-into the camp. At the smelter Loring parted with Colson and walked over
-to his own quarters. Since his dismissal from the hospital, he had been
-sharing a tent with one of the shift bosses—a man about whom Stephen knew
-little except the fact that he was named Lynn, and that he never washed.
-The company rented tents with board floors, for two dollars a month, so
-that when the quarters were shared, household expenses were not large.
-
-As Loring threw back the wire-screened door of the tent, Lynn, from
-within, greeted him with mild interest.
-
-“I hear they are goin’ to try you on Number Three. Now over where I used
-to work in Black Eagle, they wouldn’t let a green man even smell the
-hoist. It ain’t safe, nor legal. But I suppose the Boss had to give you
-_some_ job. All wrong, though.”
-
-Loring kept discreet silence in answer to this, and after fetching a
-bucket of water, proceeded to wash with many splashes. This annoyed Lynn,
-who grunted: “How can a man do any work with you wallowin’ round like a
-herd of steers?” Then he returned to his previous occupation of poring
-over location papers for some claims of his “up yonder.” These claims
-were the joke of the camp, on account of their remoteness from any known
-ore vein, yet Lynn, unaffected by the waves of exultation or depression
-which from time to time swept through the camp, year by year persisted in
-doggedly doing his assessment work.
-
-In Arizona almost every man, no matter what his occupation or station,
-has “some claims up in the hills.” These claims furnish the romance
-of his life, for always beneath the grimmest present lies the golden
-“perhaps” of a rich strike.
-
-Stephen sat on the edge of his cot, rolling a cigarette and watching
-Lynn’s profile.
-
-“There are some people,” he meditated, “who would not look cheerful if
-they were paid so much a smile.” When Lynn had finished his papers, he
-rose with solemn deliberative slowness, took down a black felt hat from a
-wooden peg on the tent pole, transferred his toothpick from the left side
-of his mouth to the right, and slouched towards the door.
-
-“Come on over to grub!” he called back. Loring joined him, and together
-they walked over to the company mess.
-
-As they picked their way along the sordid road, Stephen looked at the
-dirty houses of the Mexicans with a feeling of repulsion. They were built
-from all the refuse that could be gathered: old sheet iron, quilts,
-suwara rods, a few boards, broken pieces of glass and tarred paper.
-A broken-down wagon, on one wheel, lurching in a dissipated fashion
-against a boulder, added to the disreputability of the tin-can-strewn
-road. While he and Lynn were plodding moodily along, Stephen suddenly
-heard behind him the clatter of horses’ hoofs. He turned. The scene no
-longer seemed sordid, for riding up the road was Miss Cameron. Around her
-rode five or six little girls,—the camp children,—their legs, too short
-to reach the stirrups, stuck in the leathers, their hair flying in all
-directions, while their stiff little gingham dresses fluttered in the
-breeze. Jean, riding a gray pony, sat clean limbed and lithe across the
-saddle. The deep full modeling of breast and thigh, the proud carriage
-of the shoulders, and the easy swing of her body to the lope of the
-horse—all bespoke high health and keen enjoyment. Her khaki skirt fell on
-either side in yellow folds against the oiled brown of the saddle. She
-wore no hat, and the sunlight struck clear and sparkling upon her tawny
-hair. Her color was fresh from the sting of the wind.
-
-Stephen stepped aside to let the little cavalcade pass; but Miss Cameron
-reined in her pony, and smilingly greeted him and his companion. Her
-convoy of little girls bade her a grateful “good-bye,” and scattered to
-their homes in the various parts of the camp.
-
-“You seem to be a ‘Pied Piper of Hamelin,’” remarked Stephen, looking up
-at her. Lynn for some reason appeared uneasy.
-
-“No, I don’t decoy them,” she answered. “In fact, I try hard to get away
-from them, but they are not allowed to ride alone in the valley, and
-consequently whenever they see my pony saddled they swarm about me like
-bees and cannot be shaken off. Are you sure that you are strong enough to
-be out of the hospital?” Miss Cameron added, scrutinizing Stephen with
-friendly solicitude.
-
-Loring was busying himself with the problem of whether her eyes were
-really gray or blue. He gathered his wits together however to answer that
-he was growing better steadily.
-
-“Well, good night, and be sure to continue to get better!” The girl shook
-the reins of her pony, and galloped off towards the corral.
-
-Lynn could no longer contain himself.
-
-“Look a-here, Loring. I don’t know where you was brought up, but Miss
-Cameron is a lady, if ever I seed one, and whar I come from, gentlemen
-don’t call ladies ‘Pi-eyed Pipers.’”
-
-Stephen, with a start, came out of his wistful mood, then almost
-collapsed with laughter. Lynn stalked along in silent wrath, not speaking
-another word until they entered the mess room.
-
-It was half-past five, and the room was still crowded, though that many
-had come and gone was attested by the pools of coffee on the zinc tables,
-the bread crumbs on the floor, and the great piles of dirty dishes. In a
-mining camp five o’clock is the fashionable supper hour, and he who comes
-late has cause to rue it. Loring and his companion cleared places for
-themselves, and after the necessary preliminaries of wiping their cracked
-plates on their sleeves, and obtaining their share from the great bowl of
-stew in the center of the table, they proceeded to eat in businesslike
-silence. There had been a time when such surroundings would have taken
-away Stephen’s appetite, but that was far away. The proprietor walked
-frequently up and down the room, answering mildly the contumely heaped
-upon the food. He carried a large bucket from which he replenished the
-coffee cups. Stephen quickly reached the dessert stage of the meal, and
-the proprietor set that course before him. It consisted of two very
-shiny canned peaches, floating in a dubious juice.
-
-The man who owned the eating house was of a quiet, depressed nature
-developed by years of endeavor to please boarders’ appetites at one
-dollar a day and make a profit of seventy-five cents. Ordinarily dessert
-consisted of one canned peach. Loring’s double allowance was a silent
-tribute to the fact that he did not rail at the food as did the others,
-and to the fact that once, when the purveyor had “spread himself” and
-served canned oysters, Stephen had thanked him. This had been the third
-time that the man had been thanked in all his life, and he stowed it away
-in his strange placid brain.
-
-When Stephen had finished his meal, he rose and joined the group of
-men, who, as customary after supper, were lounging on the steps. The
-proprietor, wearing his usual apologetic smile, soon joined them.
-
-“Pretty good supper, boys?” he remarked tentatively.
-
-Some one in the crowd moaned drearily. “Say, I know what good food
-is. I used to eat up at the Needles, at a place so swell they give
-Mexicans pie. Reg’lar sort of Harvey house, that was.” The proprietor,
-still smiling, sadly withdrew, and the crowd returned to its former
-occupations: commenting on the thin ponies of the Mexicans who galloped
-by, and trying to catch the eyes of the señoritas as they strolled past,
-arm in arm, seemingly stolid alike to the attentions and to the jests of
-the men.
-
-Many of the Indians, who had been brought from the San Carlos Reservation
-to work on the railway grade, were in camp to make their simple purchases
-of supplies. Stephen noticed with disgust the way the braves sat astride
-their ponies with indolent grace, while beside them walked the squaws,
-with the papooses slung in blankets over their shoulders.
-
-“Good example of the ‘noble redman,’ isn’t it!” he exclaimed to McKay.
-
-“Well, what can you expect?” chuckled the latter. “You know in their
-marriage ceremony the brave puts the bit of his pony in the mouth of his
-prospective bride. Sort of a symbol of equality and companionship between
-man and wife, I reckon.”
-
-As the twilight turned to dusk, the group gradually dissolved, till
-Loring alone was left on the steps. It was peaceful there, and as he
-drew on his old black pipe, a healthy feeling of contentment permeated
-him. He felt that he could do his new work well. His last lessons, he
-thought, had taught him concentration. He saw himself working up again
-to a position of power. For some reason that even to himself was only
-vaguely defined, he felt that now it was all infinitely worth while. As
-for drink, he merely thought of it as an episode of the past. Stephen’s
-worst fault lay in not grappling with his enemies until they had him by
-the throat. As he sat smoking and dreaming, he was aroused by a cheerful
-salutation.
-
-“Howdy, me bludder? Me bludder, he feel fine?”
-
-Stephen looked up to see Hop Wah standing in the road before him. With
-his derby hat, yellow face, coal black pig-tail, and with a five-cent
-cigar drooping from one corner of his mouth Wah was a strange combination
-of Occident and Orient.
-
-“Fine, thanks!” answered Loring, “but what are you doing up here in camp
-now, Wah?”
-
-Wah proudly puffed at his cigar, and blew a wreath of gray smoke from
-between his flat lips.
-
-“Me cook for the company here, now. Makee pie ebbrey day. Oh, lubbly,
-lubbly pie! Me bludder come to back door, and I give him some. Oh,
-lubbly, lubbly pie! Goodee bye. Goodee bye, me bludder!” Then Wah
-departed in the direction of the _tienda_, marching cheerfully along to
-his old refrain: “La, la, boom, boom; la, la, boom, boom.”
-
-“The crazy Chinaman!” laughed Stephen. “He certainly enjoys life,
-though.” Loring rose and knocked out the ashes of his pipe on the steps.
-Then he walked towards his tent. They were just dumping the slag from
-the smelter, and he watched the glowing slag pot shoot along the track
-in front of him. As if by magic it checked at the end of the heap, and
-poured its molten, flashing stream far over the embankment. The whole
-camp glowed with a clear, all-suffusing orange light. The outline of the
-surrounding mountains loomed out blue-black. The glow faded to dull red,
-then dwindled to a mere thread of light, then disappeared, and all was
-dark again.
-
-During the next two months, with a concentration of which he had never
-before thought himself capable, Stephen slaved at learning his task. To
-feel that in his hands lay the lives of the sixteen men of the shift
-gave him a sense of responsibility, which in all his former work had been
-completely lacking. He was so faithful in the performance of his duties
-that even the critical Mr. Cameron was secretly pleased, while Jean
-watched with growing interest her father’s experiment, and felt that at
-last Loring had ceased to drift.
-
-Stephen, on his part, carried in his heart one memory which shortened
-his working day, gladdened his leisure hours, and left no time for vain
-regrets. This was the thought of one evening which he had spent at Mr.
-Cameron’s house, on the occasion of a “Gringo” dance, whereto all the
-workers in camp, except the Mexicans, had been bidden, in celebration of
-Washington’s birthday.
-
-Often did Stephen recall the flag-draped room, the Mexican orchestra,
-which in color resembled a slice of strawberry, vanilla, and chocolate
-ice-cream. He remembered the lantern-lighted porch, its lamps blending
-with the soft darkness of the southern night, hung with its own lanterns
-of stars.
-
-But all these were only a background of his real memories, which were
-the warm touch of Jean’s hand, as he had held it in the dance for five
-blessed minutes, and the sound of her voice as she had talked with him on
-the porch, in the brief intervals when the guests had gathered around the
-musicians, to invoke the “Star Spangled Banner” and urge that long might
-it “Wa-a-ave!”
-
-What they had talked about Stephen scarcely knew; but he had a confused
-impression that under the commonplaces of their talk had lurked, on her
-part, a hint of friendship which made his dreams perhaps not quite so
-wild, for he recognized in her something softly invincible which once
-having given friendship would never withdraw it, though the skies fell.
-In fact, while Loring was playing cards over the mess table one evening,
-Jean was putting her friendship to the proof in another quarter of the
-camp.
-
-“Father, he is a gentleman.” Jean made this remark after a period
-of silence, during which she had sat on the porch of the shack,
-contemplating the moon as it rode high in the unclouded sky.
-
-“Who is a gentleman? The man in the moon?” As he asked the question,
-Mr. Cameron withdrew his cigar from his mouth, and pulled the smoke in
-leisurely rings into the air.
-
-“No,” Jean answered, “not the man in the moon; the man on the hoist,
-Stephen Loring.”
-
-“What made you think of him?”
-
-“I met him this afternoon in the valley. That put him into my head.”
-
-“Well, I advise you to take him out again.”
-
-“Not at all. I shall keep him there. He interests me, because he is a
-gentleman.”
-
-“What are the hall-marks of a gentleman?”
-
-“Oh,” said Jean slowly, “there are a hundred little signs which cannot be
-suppressed. A deacon may turn into a horse thief, or a millionaire into
-a beggar; but once a gentleman, always a gentleman. Mr. Loring tries to
-hide it; but he cannot. Oh, haven’t you noticed the difference?”
-
-“Between Loring and the other men? No, I cannot say that I have. But I am
-not particularly interested in the question whether my hoist engineers
-are gentlemen.”
-
-“Don’t you think you ought to be?”
-
-“Why?”
-
-Jean clasped her hands around her knee and looked out over the dim hills
-bathed in the mist of the moonlight. After a while she said: “It must be
-very lonely for a gentleman in a camp like this.”
-
-“If you are thinking of Loring,” said her father, “he is busy all day and
-he can go to the mess in the evening.”
-
-“The mess!” exclaimed Jean scornfully. “Yes, fine place for a gentleman,
-where the men chew tobacco and drink whisky all the evening, and tell
-stories as long as they are broad!”
-
-“All terribly offensive no doubt to a sensitive soul like your Mr.
-Loring,” answered Mr. Cameron. “Perhaps,” he added with fine sarcasm,
-“you would like to have him take his meals with us.”
-
-“Yes, I would like to ask him here sometime. It is good in you to think
-of it,” replied his daughter calmly.
-
-“It cannot be done, Jean. It cannot be done,” Mr. Cameron said with
-decision. “Discrimination among the men breeds discontent. I think that
-we have done full enough for Loring as it is.”
-
-“Do you?” Jean responded, with the audacity of a hot temper. “Well, I do
-not; but then it was my life that he saved, and perhaps that makes me see
-the thing differently. I am thinking that when a man saves your life you
-cannot get rid of the obligation by throwing him a job, as you might toss
-a bone to a dog. I am thinking that he has some claim on the life that he
-has given back, and that the other person should spend a little of it in
-doing something for him.”
-
-“And, pray, what has his being a gentleman to do with all this?” asked
-Mr. Cameron, whose wrath took the form of sarcasm. “Suppose that Colson
-or Lynn had saved your life, would you have wished to have him at the
-house?”
-
-“Neither of them would have wished to come.”
-
-“That is not honest, Jean. You know that they would; but you would never
-ask them, except to one of your camp dances. You would not if they had
-saved your life twenty times.”
-
-“I should try to do something for them, something that they would like;
-but if people are not of your kind there is no use in inviting them.
-There is no kindness in it in the end.”
-
-“Perhaps,” said her father, “there would prove to be no kindness in the
-end in what you wish to do for Loring.”
-
-“Very well. There is no use in arguing with a Scotchman; but I warn
-you that I shall make it up to him in friendliness. The other men can
-scarcely object to that.”
-
-With these words Jean rose from the steps and, passing through the door,
-entered the little living-room where she picked up a guitar from the
-window-seat, and to its accompaniment began to sing in a low voice. What
-was the song she chose? Why, it was “Jock o’ Hazeldean.” If ever a song
-expressed flat mutiny it is that one, and it lost nothing in expression
-from Jean Cameron’s rendering, from the beginning where the heroine
-refuses to be commanded or cajoled, to the last line where “She’s o’er
-the border and awa’ wi’ Jock o’ Hazeldean.”
-
-Mr. Cameron was justified in being angry; but who could resist a voice
-like Jean Cameron’s? Evidently not Jean’s father, for when the girl
-came out again and smiling laid her hand upon his shoulder, Mr. Cameron
-relaxed the grimness of his expression.
-
-“Well, well, lassie, we will see what can be done for your gentleman
-engineer,” he said encouragingly; “but don’t be ‘o’er the border and
-awa’’ with Jock, till we know a little more about him, and about what is
-thought of him in Hazeldean.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-
-“Oh, Loring. Have you heard the news?” Stephen, on his way to breakfast,
-on the morning of the Fourth of July, stopped until McKay joined him.
-
-“No. What is the matter?”
-
-“There is to be a half holiday to-day,” went on McKay.
-
-“The devil there is! I did not know that such things existed this side of
-heaven.”
-
-“In which case you would never see one,” laughed McKay. “But to-day there
-is to be one. In my opinion, we owe it to Miss Cameron’s influence with
-her father. Every one can knock off work at twelve o’clock. Look at the
-notice!”
-
-On the office wall, beneath the usual “_No Entrada—Oficina_,” was a big
-placard which conveyed the news in English and Spanish. Stephen read it
-with satisfaction.
-
-“I think that will make breakfast taste rather well. What is your
-opinion, Mac?”
-
-“That comes pretty close to my jedgments,” answered McKay. “Hey, Wah,
-you crazy Chinaman; quit hammering that gong!”
-
-This last was addressed to Hop Wah, who was standing on the porch of the
-eating house, hammering with a railroad spike upon an iron gong.
-
-“Me hab to. Else me lazy pig bludders allee late. La, la, boom, boom!
-Breakfas’. Nice hot cakes. Oh, lubbly, lubbly cakes; eggs this mornin’.
-Goodee canned eggs. Oh, lubbly; la, la”—Wah fled precipitately into the
-kitchen, as Loring and McKay made gestures of killing him.
-
-They were the first at the mess, and while the sleepy stragglers filed
-in, one by one, they ate their oatmeal in comfort. They took a lazy
-pleasure in watching the surprise, and listening to the ejaculations,
-with which the news of the half holiday was received. “Thin Jim,” who
-always presided at the head of the table, on account of his so-called
-“boarding house arm,” which enabled him to be of vast service as a
-waiter, professed to be so astounded at the news as to be incapable of
-performing his duties.
-
-“What with a dance on Washington’s birthday, and a half holiday to-day,
-why, we’re becomin’ sort of a leisure class,” he remarked.
-
-“Well, look out that you don’t deteriorate under the strain,” laughed
-Loring. “Has any one a match?” The only real system in all Loring’s
-habits of life was his custom of rising early enough to have time for a
-smoke between breakfast and work.
-
-In the afternoon the camp was alive with shouts and hilarity. On the slag
-dump two baseball games were in progress, of such excitement that the
-umpires had early withdrawn; while some one had established in the gulch
-an impromptu shooting gallery, whence the quick rattle of reports told of
-financial success.
-
-Stephen sat with Duncan on the steps of the assay office while the latter
-checked up his figures for the morning’s work.
-
-“The ore from Number Three is running six per cent these days,” he
-exclaimed, as he tossed his note-book into the office.
-
-Together they watched the trail leading out from the camp, down which
-rode little groups of horsemen, lounging in the saddle. The smoke from
-their cigarettes trailed thinly blue behind them.
-
-“There goes domesticity for you, Steve!” said Duncan. He pointed to a
-family group riding by. Old Tom Jenkins, the smelter boss, with his
-wife, was starting for a trip to the river. Three children were strung in
-various attitudes across their saddles.
-
-“It seems as if every one were going for a ride,” commented Stephen.
-“Shall we fall in line with the popular amusement?”
-
-“I haven’t got a horse,” answered Duncan, “and all the company _caballos_
-will be out to-day. I heard old Hodges down at the corral after lunch
-cursing like a pirate at the amount of saddling that he had to do. Right
-in the midst of his growling, Miss Cameron came along, and wanted a
-horse. The old man pretty nearly fell over himself trying to accommodate
-her. There’s something about her that seems to affect people that way.
-Quite a convenient trait, I should think!”
-
-Stephen agreed silently, and in his mind added considerably more, then
-strode off to the corral for his pony.
-
-As he slung the saddle across his horse’s back and cinched the girth, he
-fumbled a little, for his mind was not upon the task, but upon a certain
-curl, which defying combs or hairpins, waved capriciously at the turn of
-a girl’s neck.
-
-Horses, however, have little sympathy with sentiment, and while
-Loring tugged absent-mindedly at the straps, the little beast puffed
-and squealed, trying to arrange for a comfortable space between his
-round, gray belly and the girth. Stephen, placing his left hand on the
-head-piece, and his right on the pommel, swung himself into the saddle,
-in spite of the pony’s antics. Soon he was loping out of camp, and down
-towards the river. The clear sunshine struck his neck beneath his broad
-hat; the alkali dust tasted smoky and almost invigorating.
-
-As he left the camp behind him, he laughed and sang softly to himself,
-beating with his unspurred heel the time of his song against his pony’s
-ribs. He blessed the extravagance which had led him to invest half a
-month’s pay in “_Muy Bueno_,” as the horse was christened to indicate
-the owner’s assurance that he was “very fine.” Leaning forward, Loring
-playfully pulled “_Muy Bueno’s_” ears. The pony shook its head in
-annoyance. This was no holiday for him.
-
-After a short distance the ground began to rise, and the pony, with
-lowered head, buckled to his task, resolutely attacking the trail which
-zig-zagged up the steep mountainside.
-
-Half way up the rise stood a saloon. As Loring approached it, he heard
-roars of laughter. In it there was that quality which only liquor can
-produce. As he drew nearer he could see the reason for the laughter.
-Before the saloon was a girl on horseback, her pony balking, and flatly
-refusing to proceed. The doorway was full of half drunken miners, calling
-out advice of varied import. The saloon keeper, himself a bit flushed,
-called out: “She’s got Tennessee Bob’s old pony. He never would go by
-here without taking a drink, and I reckon the horse sort of inherited the
-habit.”
-
-Stephen took in the situation at once. Riding up quickly, he cut the
-stubborn pony across the flank with his quirt. The animal quivered for a
-moment, then as another stinging blow fell, galloped on up the trail.
-
-“Hell, Loring! what you want to do a thing like that for? Funniest thing
-I’ve seen in a month,” growled a man in the crowd.
-
-Stephen only waved his hand in answer and rode on after the girl, whom
-he had no difficulty in recognizing. A couple of hundred yards of hard
-riding brought him up with her.
-
-Jean’s cheeks were still crimson, but it was as much from laughter as
-embarrassment.
-
-“Really, Mr. Loring,” she exclaimed, half breathlessly, “you seem to be
-always in the position of a rescuer.”
-
-“Your horses do seem to have a taste for adventure,” he replied. “Perhaps
-I may be allowed to accompany you on your ride this afternoon,” continued
-Stephen. “There might, you know, be other saloons which your pony was in
-the habit of visiting.”
-
-“I think it would be safer,” assented Jean.
-
-They were nearing the crest of the hill, and the trail broadened so that
-they could ride abreast. A bevy of quail flushed suddenly up from the
-ground, strumming the air sharply. A little further on, a jack-rabbit
-jumped into the center of the trail, looked about, then dove into the
-underbrush. To a mind in its normal condition, these things were but
-commonplaces. To Stephen it seemed as if all nature were in an exuberant
-mood. The very creak of the leather, or ring of steel, as now and then
-one of the horses’ hoofs struck on stone, fell in with the tenor of his
-spirits. There are few men who could ride over the Arizona hills with
-Jean Cameron and doubt the gloriousness of existence.
-
-At the summit they drew rein to breathe the horses. Before them lay the
-valley of the “Dripping Spring Wash.” For miles the belt of white sand
-in the bottom stretched away darkened with clumps of drab sage-brush,
-or with tall wavy lines which they knew must be cactus. Whiter than the
-sand, far out in the valley, a tent gleamed. Here and there a few moving
-specks betokened range cattle. Framing it all were great mountains, as
-irregular and barren as floe ice,—blue, purple, and brown, with streaks
-of yellow where the hot rays of the sun struck upon bare earth. All the
-detail of the rocky contour showed in the clear air. The mountains at
-the end of the valley, forty miles away, seemed as distinct as if within
-a mile. In silence the riders sat their horses, looking straight before
-them.
-
-“I never knew how big life could be until I saw Arizona,” exclaimed Jean.
-
-“I never knew how big life could be until—”
-
-“Until what, Mr. Loring?”
-
-Loring’s answer was to guide the horses into the trail that led down to
-the Wash.
-
-In a short while they reached the bottom, and rode out into the valley,
-where wandering “mavericks,” or faggot-laden burros had pounded
-innumerable hard paths.
-
-Jean shook the bridle of her horse, and calling back over her shoulder,
-“Shall we run them?” was off in a flash. Stephen, urging on his pony,
-soon caught up with her, and side by side they galloped hard up the
-valley. Leaning forward in his saddle, he could watch the rich color rush
-across the girl’s face, as the speed set her blood dancing. Her head
-was tossed backward, throwing out the clean molded chin, and perhaps
-emphasizing the hint of obstinacy concealed in its rounded finish. Her
-bridle hand lay close on the horse’s neck, the small gloved fingers
-crushing the reins. From the amount of attention that Loring was, or
-rather was not, paying to his horse, he richly deserved a fall; but the
-fates spared him. Perhaps they, too, were engaged in watching the girl.
-
-With a sigh, Jean pulled her horse down to walk.
-
-“That was splendid! Why can’t one always be riding like that?”
-
-Loring looked at her, amused by the exuberance of her spirits.
-
-“A bit hard on the horses as a perpetual thing, otherwise perfect,” he
-answered.
-
-She turned to him suddenly. “Have you no enthusiasms?”
-
-“I used to have,” answered Stephen, “but they were not of exactly the
-right kind. In fact they made me what I am.”
-
-“What are you?” she asked, looking at him directly.
-
-“A failure—and rather worse, because I am a poor failure. There is just
-enough left in me to make me realize the truth, but not enough to compel
-me to do anything about it.”
-
-Jean thought for a minute, then, with sincere pity in her face, she
-asked, “Why?”
-
-Stephen had resolved never to speak of his past, of the golden
-opportunities lost, of the friends who would have helped if they could;
-but as he looked at her, at the slightly parted lips, at the frank
-sympathy that shone from her face, he knew that here was some one who
-could understand and perhaps help.
-
-Slowly at first, controlling the breaks in his voice, then more evenly,
-he told her of start after start, of the relatives who had disowned him,
-of drifting and drifting. “Now, here I am, running a hoist! Well, it is
-probably the best thing of which I am capable and I owe it to you and
-your father that I have so good a place. I have been tried and found
-wanting in almost every way the Lord could invent, and,” he tried rather
-unsuccessfully to smile, “I think I am down and out.”
-
-Jean reached out her hand to him, and pressed his warmly, with the proud
-confidence of not being misunderstood.
-
-“Mr. Loring, I do not believe it. You may have been and done all that you
-say, but you have still the battle ahead of you. I owe my life to you.
-You risked yours to save me. I will not let you go on throwing yourself
-away, without trying to help you. I thank you for what you have told me.
-I think that I understand. It is hard perhaps for a girl to realize the
-truth; but I do so want to help you! Here in Arizona you have a fresh
-chance. Go on and win—and never forget that I am going to stand by you.”
-
-Stephen set his teeth and looked straight ahead of him. Every nerve
-within him tingled with the desire to bow his head over the small hand
-that lay on his, to crave, he knew not what. Then he lifted his head and
-looked at her. “I will try—and God bless you!”
-
-So absorbed had the man and girl been in their talk, that they had
-failed to realize that the soft, swift night of Arizona was overtaking
-them. Clouds too were gathering in the west and obscuring the sunset
-before its time. Jean noticed it at length and took alarm.
-
-“We must turn and ride fast,” she said hastily. “My father will be
-worried if we are late. I think I remember this path which cuts into the
-trail again farther on and is a shorter way. Let us take it!”
-
-Without waiting for Loring’s assent, she dashed off to the left. Stephen
-followed her with some misgiving. He had known too much of the devious
-windings of these half-beaten paths and would have chosen the longer way
-around in confidence of its proving the shorter way home.
-
-On and on they rode in the gathering darkness till at length they could
-scarcely see a yard ahead of them, and were forced to drop the reins on
-the necks of the ponies, realizing that in such a situation instinct is
-a far safer guide than reason. Loring took the lead, and rode slowly and
-cautiously, peering about him in the vain hope of discovering the right
-way. At length his pony balked suddenly and threw back its ears. “Stop!”
-Stephen called back, as he slipped hastily from the saddle and took a
-step forward to investigate the cause of “_Muy Bueno’s_” fright. One step
-was enough, for it showed him that the ground dropped off into space at
-his very feet. “Whew!” he whistled softly to himself. Then aloud he said:
-“I am afraid, Miss Cameron, that you must dismount. Wait and let me help
-you!” But before he could reach her the girl was out of her saddle and at
-his side. She saw their danger and paled at its nearness. Then she said
-quietly: “Of course it is my fault; but we need not talk about that now.
-The question is, what are we going to do?”
-
-“The only thing we can do is to grope our way back by the way we have
-come, and hope by good luck to reach the main trail again. If the moon
-would only come up, we might at least get our bearings,” said Loring.
-
-“We ought to be somewhere near the Bingham mine,” Jean reflected aloud.
-“Mr. Bingham is a friend of my father’s and we have ridden over to supper
-in his camp once or twice. But I don’t know—I have lost all faith in my
-skill as a pilot.”
-
-Loring took hold of the bridles and turned the ponies. Then mounting,
-they rode into the darkness, where a slight thread of openness seemed
-to show their path. Time and time again the horses, sure-footed as they
-were, stumbled and went down on their knees, only to pick themselves up
-with a shake and a plunge. Wandering cattle had beaten so many blind
-paths through the chaparral or between the rocks that the riders were
-often forced to stop and retrace their way, searching for new openings.
-Stephen was afraid. It was a new sensation for him to have any dread
-of the uncertain; but every time that Miss Cameron’s horse slipped or
-hesitated he turned nervously in the saddle on the lookout for some
-accident to her. His was a nature which danger elated, but responsibility
-depressed. Had he been alone he would have rejoiced in the stubbornness
-of the way, in the rasp of the cactus as his boots scratched against
-it, in the uncertain sliding and the quick checking of his horse; but
-now they worried him, so intent was he on the safety of the girl with
-him. He knew that only good fortune could find their way for them before
-sunrise and he prayed for good fortune in a way that made up for his past
-unbelief in such a thing.
-
-Jean’s cheerfulness and acceptance of conditions only made it harder for
-him, as, with every sense alert, he led the way towards what he hoped was
-their goal.
-
-And fear was not the only emotion that struck at his heart. Mingled with
-his anxiety was a rushing glow of happiness, of fierce exultation such as
-he had never experienced in his life. The fact that under his care, alone
-in the Arizona night, was the girl whom he loved, thrilled and shook
-him. The soft note of confidence in her voice, her unconscious appeal to
-him for protection, made the stinging blood rush to his face, made him
-crush the bridle in a grip as of a vise. “Alone!” he murmured. “Is there
-in God’s world any such aloneness as two together when the world is a
-countless distance away, when each second is precious as a lifetime!” His
-voice, when he spoke to her, sounded to him dry and forced. It was only
-by superhuman control that when he guided her horse to the right or left
-he did not cry out his need of her. Yet through all the electric silence
-he knew that he had no right to speak of love, no right even to love
-her. His mood was of that intensity which cares not for its reaction on
-others. Through it all he did not think or imagine that she could care;
-and yet he was happy, happy with that joy of a great emotion so sweeping
-as not to know pain from pleasure and not to care. For the first time in
-his life he realized what it was to live, not to think or to care, but to
-_live_.
-
-And she? She could not have been a woman and not have known, even though
-the imprisoned words had not escaped; but from knowing to caring is a
-very long road, and not only has it many turnings, but often it doubles
-upon itself.
-
-After an hour of this blind riding, they suddenly found themselves
-following a well-beaten track. A tip of bright gold appeared from behind
-the black mountains, then a crescent, then a semicircle, and almost
-before they realized it the trail was flooded with the splendor of the
-full-rounded moon. As they watched, they were startled by the soft thud
-of a horse’s hoofs behind them. Stephen, a bit uneasy as to the newcomer,
-wheeled his horse sharply to meet him, and slipped his riding gauntlet
-from his right hand, prepared to shoot or to shake as the occasion might
-necessitate. He was greatly surprised, when the stranger drew abreast of
-them, to hear him exclaim in a cheerful bass voice: “Miss Cameron! How
-did you come here?”
-
-“That is just what we want to know. The only thing we want to know more
-is how to get out by any other way than past the cliff which we almost
-rode over in the darkness. This is Mr. Loring, Mr. Bingham, one of the
-hoist engineers at Quentin. Darkness overtook us while we were riding,
-and I thought that I knew a short cut. I did not, it seems, and here we
-are.”
-
-“Yes, and a mighty narrow escape you had if you were up by the divide
-yonder. It drops off a good five hundred feet. Cleverness of your horses,
-I suppose. Positively uncanny the instinct of those little beasts! Well,
-as it happens, you have been riding only a few rods from the path which
-you were looking for, only that winds around the divide, and not over it.
-I am on my way to our camp just below here. You’ll stop to supper with
-us, of course,” he added, as the lights of his camp suddenly twinkled
-from behind a spur in the hills.
-
-“Not to-night, thank you,” Jean answered. “I am afraid that my father
-will be worried as it is, and would soon be scouring the mountains for
-us.”
-
-“It might look a little as if you’d run off together,” Mr. Bingham
-chuckled with obtuse humor. Suddenly Jean, who had been all gratitude,
-felt that she could, with great pleasure, see him go over the cliff
-which they had avoided. She would have liked to reply to his remark with
-something either jocular or haughty; but instead she was conscious of a
-stiff, shy pause, broken by Loring’s query as to how the ore was running
-in the Bingham mine.
-
-“Decidedly he is a gentleman,” reflected Jean, and then the scene of her
-talk with her father flashed over her,—the porch, the living-room, the
-guitar, the song “She’s o’er the border and awa’ wi’ Jock o’ Hazeldean.”
-
-Suddenly she laughed aloud. Both men turned in their saddles to see what
-could have caused her sudden mirth. “Only an echo,” Jean explained. “It
-sounded like a girl’s voice. It is gone now. Don’t stop!”
-
-Mr. Bingham seemed so grieved to have them pass the camp without
-dismounting that Jean, realizing that a neglect of his proffered
-hospitality would wound him unnecessarily, consented to take a cup of
-coffee. Mrs. Bingham brought it to them with her own hands, talking
-to them eagerly as they drank it. Mr. Bingham drew out his flask and
-offered it to Stephen; but with a glance at Jean, he declined it and the
-girl noted the sacrifice with satisfaction.
-
-The coffee finished, Jean and Loring bade a hasty farewell to their
-hosts, who grieved over their parting with that true Western hospitality
-born of the desolate hills, the long reaches of sparsely populated
-country, and the loneliness of camp life.
-
-The horses were tired; but their riders had no notion of sparing them,
-and rode as fast as the roughness of the trail permitted. Mr. Bingham’s
-ill-timed words had jarred upon their companionship, and the horses’
-hoofs alone broke the silence which had fallen between them.
-
-It was eleven o’clock when they reached Quentin, and Mr. Cameron was
-pacing the porch impatiently, peering out into the blackness where the
-moonlight pierced it, as they rode up to the shack.
-
-“We are all safe, father; we merely took a wrong turning,” Jean called
-aloud as they drew rein.
-
-“Yes,” observed Mr. Cameron with a stubborn ring in his voice. “I was
-afraid that you had.”
-
-Jean perceived her father’s frame of mind instantly, and the Cameron in
-her rose to meet the Cameron in him.
-
-“We have spent a very agreeable afternoon, however,” she said in clear,
-determined tones; “at least I have, so I can scarcely regret our
-adventure, though I am sorry to have caused you anxiety.”
-
-To Loring’s surprise, instead of slipping out of her saddle as she had
-done before, she waited for him to lift her down. As he did so, she felt
-his lips brush her sleeve. It was done after the fashion of a devotee,
-not of a lover, yet the girl’s pulses bounded with a sense of elation and
-power. She held a man’s soul in her hands. Yes, she knew now with a sense
-of certainty what she had only suspected before,—that Loring loved her.
-How she felt herself, how much response the man’s passion had power to
-call out in her, she took no time to think; but she resolved to use this
-new power for his good. It should be the beginning of better things than
-he had ever known. Oh, yes, love could do anything. She had always heard
-that.
-
-That night Loring, too, would have sworn that the turning point in his
-life had come, that never again could he prove unworthy of the trust in
-him which had shone from Jean Cameron’s eyes and pulsed in the strong
-clasp of her hand. A woman’s faith had saved other men worse than he. Why
-could he not surely rely upon its power to save him, too?
-
-One who knew him well might have answered: “Because you are both
-too strong and too weak to be saved by anything from without. Your
-regeneration, if it comes, will come from no such gentle approaches
-and soft appeals, but through the stress and storm of deep experience,
-through the struggle and agony of overwhelming remorse. So it must be
-with some men.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-
-From the time of their ride together, Jean’s thoughts were much more
-occupied with Loring than they had been before. The consciousness of
-her father’s opposition was an added stimulus, partly by reason of
-her inherited obstinacy, and partly because she felt that Loring was
-misunderstood, and all her loyalty was engaged in his behalf. She felt a
-pride in having discovered what she thought were his possibilities, and
-she was determined that the world should acknowledge them too. In the
-face of Mr. Cameron’s disapproval she did not venture to ask Loring to
-the house; but whenever they met in the camp or on the road she made a
-point of stopping to talk with him and inquiring how things were going at
-the hoist.
-
-It must be set down to Loring’s credit that none of these meetings were
-of his planning, for as his love for her deepened, as it did day by
-day, he felt more and more keenly the barriers which he himself had
-raised between them. He felt how far wrong he had been in assuming that
-his life had been wholly his own and that his failures could touch no
-one but himself. He did not dare to construct the future, but clung to
-the present with realization of its blessings. He felt a glow of pride
-in Jean’s friendship for him, and a steady reliance on her faith in
-him. Week after week went by and the fiber within him strengthened. The
-belief in the worthwhileness of life came to him with a splendid rush of
-conviction that was not to be denied.
-
-The depth of happiness is, unfortunately, however, no criterion of its
-duration. One evening the stage, after depositing at the office its
-load of mail and newcomers, lurched jerkily up the incline that led to
-Mr. Cameron’s house, instead of being driven to the corral as usual.
-Loring watched it and his spirits dropped like a barometer. An incident
-may easily depress high spirits, though it takes an event to raise low
-ones. The event which had raised his spirits to-day was a meeting with
-Jean Cameron while Mr. Cameron was inspecting Number Three shaft. Jean
-had accompanied her father to the hoist and Loring had been able to talk
-with her for a longer time than usual. The incident that had depressed
-was merely a slight break in the routine. He did not usually notice the
-stage. Why should he do so now? What was more natural than that Mr.
-Cameron should have some visitor?
-
-“Probably one of the directors of the company, or some official,” Stephen
-reflected. “Perhaps that was why that new saddle was sent down to the
-corral.”
-
-Loring shortened his day by dividing it into periods. A period consisted
-of the time required to raise ten buckets of ore. At the end of each
-period he permitted himself to glance over his shoulder, where just
-beyond the corner of the ore cribs he could see the porch of Mr.
-Cameron’s house. Now and then he was rewarded by a glimpse of Jean
-reading or talking to her father. Loring was very honest with himself and
-never before the requisite amount of work was accomplished did he give
-himself his reward. This morning he had gone through the usual routine,
-lowered the day’s shift and patiently waited to hoist the first result
-of their labor. It had been a severe strain on his subjective integrity,
-when, after he had raised nine buckets of ore, the expected tenth
-turned out to be merely a load of dulled drills sent up to be sharpened.
-Exasperated, he watched while the “nipper” boys unloaded the drills
-and put in the newly sharpened sets which they had brought from the
-blacksmith’s. One little fellow either unduly conscientious, or with a
-wholesome dread of the wrath of the mine foreman, laboriously counted the
-new drills from the short “starters” to the six- and seven-foot drills
-that complete the set.
-
-“Oh, they’re all right, Ignacio,” called Stephen. “Chuck them in! _’Sta
-’ueno._”
-
-The next time his hopes were fulfilled, and bucket number ten appeared
-on the surface. As soon as it was clear of the shaft and swung onto
-the waiting ore car, Stephen turned for his long-desired glance. Tied
-to the fence in front of Mr. Cameron’s house was another horse beside
-Jean’s pony, which he knew so well. As he looked, the door opened and
-Jean appeared. She was too far away for him to distinguish her features
-and yet she seemed to him to have an air of buoyancy which he had not
-before remarked. A man stepped out of the doorway behind her. His tan
-riding-boots were brilliant with a gloss that is unknown in a world
-where men shine their own shoes. The sunlight positively quivered upon
-them. Jean and the stranger mounted, and as they rode nearer to the hoist
-Stephen observed that the man was singularly good-looking, but “too sleek
-by half,” he growled vindictively, as he turned to his work again.
-
-The stranger turned out to be a young cousin of Mr. Cameron’s, ostensibly
-in camp to see “western life”; but Stephen had his own opinion as to
-that. In a week Loring disliked the cousin, in a fortnight he loathed
-him, and all without ever having exchanged a word with the dapper youth.
-A man who by necessity is compelled to wear a flannel shirt and trousers
-frayed by tucking within high boots, is always prone to consider a better
-dressed man as dapper. For a week Stephen had not had a chance to speak
-with Miss Cameron. The cousin, “Archibald Iverach,” as the letters which
-Loring saw at the post-office indicated to be his name, may not have been
-intentionally responsible; but to his shadow-like attendance on Jean,
-Loring attributed the result and accordingly prayed for his departure.
-“To be sure he is her guest; but that is no reason why he should have
-too good a time,” he reflected gloomily. “She must be enjoying his visit
-or she would not keep him so long.”
-
-Had Loring overheard a conversation which took place at Mr. Cameron’s
-table the day before Iverach’s return to the East, he would have felt
-his affection for that gentleman still more increased. The conversation
-had turned upon the types of men in camp. Iverach’s estimate of them had
-been as disparaging as theirs of him. The only men with whom he had come
-in contact had annoyed him as having no place in his neatly constructed
-world. “Cheap independence” was the phrase that he had used to describe
-their manner. He had good cause to know this independence for one day he
-had addressed McKay in a rather lofty fashion, and what McKay had said in
-return could only be constructed from a careful and diligent reading of
-the unexpurgated parts of all the most lurid books in the world combined.
-The retort had been worthy of a territory where the championship swearing
-belt is held by one who can swear between syllables. His remarks had
-reflected on Iverach’s parentage on the male and female sides, it had
-enlarged on his past, expatiated on his probable future, dilated upon
-his present. The pleasantest of the places that awaited him, according
-to McKay, was hotter than Tombstone in August. His looks and character
-had been described in a way that had surpassed even McKay’s fertile
-imagination. Iverach had always imagined that he would fight a man for
-using such language to him; yet for some reason he had not hastened
-to express offense. He was not a coward; but he was not adventurous
-nor easily aroused to anger when it might have unpleasant results.
-Consequently to-day, when he finished his remarks about the men whom he
-had seen by observing that they were “the scum of the earth,” he was
-guilty of no conscious exaggeration.
-
-Mr. Cameron paid no attention to his cousin’s remarks. He had rarely
-found them rewarding and therefore with his usual Scotch economy he
-declined to waste interest upon them. Jean, however, for some reason took
-the trouble to continue the discussion.
-
-“Have you met a man named Loring, one of the hoist engineers?” she asked
-quietly.
-
-Iverach looked up suddenly. “Loring? What is his first name?”
-
-“Stephen.”
-
-“I have not met him here; but if he is the man I think he is, I happen to
-have heard something of him in the East. A friend of his asked me to keep
-an eye out for him if I came to any of the camps in Arizona. In fact,
-he told me to keep two eyes open for him, one to find him with, and the
-other to look out for him after I had found him. He intimated that Loring
-was not a reliable character, to say the least.”
-
-“A friend of his, did you say?”
-
-“I judged that he had been at one time, but from the trend of his
-conversation his friendship must have been a thing of the dim past. Among
-other pleasant things about Loring he told me that—”
-
-“Did he say anything about his ability as a hoist engineer? That, I
-think, is the only thing with which we are concerned here,” interrupted
-Jean. “You know, Archie, there is a proverb to the effect that ‘a man’s
-past is his own.’”
-
-“Then all I can say is that Loring is not to be envied his ownership,”
-Iverach went on, ignoring the danger signal of Jean’s slightly
-contemptuous manner. “And as for discussing his past, I cannot see any
-harm in repeating what every one knows about a man.”
-
-Ordinarily Mr. Cameron was the most fair-minded of men, and judged people
-by what he knew of them, not by what he heard; but he had a particular
-antipathy to Loring, caused by dislike of his type, and also he was not
-sorry to have Jean hear a few truths about the man whose companionship he
-dreaded for her as much as he resented her championship of him.
-
-“What was it you were going to say about Loring?” he asked of Iverach, as
-he handed him a cigar.
-
-Iverach paused to clip it carefully with a gold cigar-cutter that hung
-from his watch-chain. “Of course it is only hearsay that I am repeating—”
-Archibald began hesitatingly.
-
-“Then why repeat it?” asked Jean ironically.
-
-“Oh, the most interesting things in the world are those that you accept
-on hearsay,” he laughed. “I forget the details of Loring’s history,
-but this friend intimated that Loring, when engaged to his guardian’s
-daughter, borrowed large sums of money from the guardian, and—well,
-neither the engagement nor the money ever materialized and Stephen
-Loring is not much sought after in that neighborhood. I met the girl
-once,” he went on, “and I don’t blame Loring. She was the kind of young
-woman whose eyes light up only over causes; but the money part of the
-story, if true, is rather an ugly fact. Dexterity with other people’s
-money is not an agreeable form of deftness.”
-
-“Utterly contemptible,” snapped Mr. Cameron, flicking the ashes from his
-cigar onto the table with a prodigal gesture, only to brush them onto an
-envelope with the afterthought of an exact nature.
-
-Jean rose and walked toward the door.
-
-“At what time do you ride this afternoon?” her cousin called after her.
-
-“Thanks,” replied Jean, without turning, “but I shall not be able to ride
-this afternoon, I am intending to spend the time in making a pair of
-curtains for this window. I do not like the view of the hoist.”
-
-Iverach’s face fell, for he was leaving Quentin the next day, and he had
-counted much upon this last interview. “Can’t the curtains wait until
-to-morrow?” he remonstrated.
-
-“No, they must be finished at once,” replied Jean with decision.
-
-“Why this burst of domestic energy?” queried Mr. Cameron. “You know that
-you have not taken a needle in your hand since you have been in the camp.”
-
-“I intend to change my habits in many ways,” Jean responded, pressing her
-lips together firmly.
-
-“I beg of you not to change at all,” said Iverach. “It is impossible to
-improve a perfect person. However, since you are in the domestic mood, I
-wonder if you would take pity on a helpless bachelor and take a stitch in
-my riding-gloves for me?”
-
-“Riding-gloves are a luxury, while curtains are a necessity,” replied
-Jean firmly. “However, if you will give the gloves to me, I will see that
-our Chinaman mends them. There is nothing that he cannot do.”
-
-For some minutes after Jean had left the room, her cousin contemplated
-the end of his cigar. It was hard for him to twist her expressions into
-denoting a mood favorable to his complacency, so he spent an unpleasant
-half hour. At last, giving up all hope of her reappearance, he moodily
-set forth alone on his ride. He realized that in the Western setting he
-did not appeal to Jean Cameron, and only hoped that when she should
-return to the East, his deficiencies would be less apparent, while his
-advantages would show more clearly. He therefore concluded to defer
-putting his fate to the touch until circumstances should prove more
-propitious.
-
-The curtains took some time in the making. Jean sewed them with a
-preoccupied elaboration such as she was not accustomed to bestow upon
-such tasks. She had been startled by the effect of her cousin’s words
-upon her, and now stared at the hem of the curtains with a slight frown.
-She had thought her interest in Stephen to be purely abstract and
-impersonal, and yet it was not pleasant to think of the person in whom
-she was even abstractly interested as having been concerned in a dubious
-financial transaction. It certainly added interest to the problem of
-his regeneration; but nevertheless it abated the zeal for solving that
-problem, by making it seem not worth while.
-
-Stephen rejoiced when the day came for Iverach to leave Quentin. He
-hoped that now his relations with Miss Cameron would be resumed. He was
-amazed to see how much he had come to rely on his glimpses of her as the
-inspiration of his existence. The first time that he saw her, however,
-she passed him with a cool nod in which it would have been hard for any
-one to find encouragement or inspiration. When this coolness was repeated
-on several occasions he was puzzled. Then he made up his mind that the
-underlying reason was the cousin, and in this he was certainly correct,
-though not in the way he supposed. For the first time he began to realize
-that the work at the hoist was monotonous.
-
-The Devil has three great allies, natural depravity, aimless activity,
-and ennui, and this last is his most trusted, subtle, and reliable agent,
-especially when coupled with depression.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-
-For three days it had been raining in camp, and the roads were mired
-with brownish red ’dobe mud. In the tents the little stoves failed to
-dry the reeking air. The ponies looked miserable, human beings hopeless.
-Men tracked into the office, wet and disgusted, their dirty “slickers”
-dripping little pools of water wherever they stood. The rain fell with
-a dull rattle on the galvanized iron roofing, steady, relentless. Even
-the “shots” from the workings sounded dull and dejected in the heavy
-atmosphere. Every one was irritable and in an unpleasant frame of mind.
-
-Rain in Arizona is rare; but when it does come it is the coldest,
-wettest, slimiest rain in the world. It rains from above, from below,
-from the side. It dissolves rubber; it takes the heat from fire.
-Water-tight buildings are mere sport for it. It rains in big drops that
-splash, in fine drizzle that penetrates, in sheets that drench. The soft
-rock melts and becomes mud. The dirt dissolves and becomes quicksand.
-Empty gulches become torrents; small streams become rivers. Even the
-“Gila monsters,” those slimy, mottled, bottle-eyed, lizard-shaped
-reptiles, give up in despair, while mere man has no chance at all for
-happiness and comfort.
-
-Stephen came back from his work at the hoist, soaked to the skin, and
-sick. To add to his discouragement he found orders to work a double
-shift waiting for him in his tent—the engineer of the eleven o’clock,
-or “graveyard,” shift being incapacitated. He threw himself down on his
-cot, cursing the squeak of the rusty springs. His feet felt like moist
-lumps of clay. The dampness of his shirt sent a numb feeling through his
-stomach. Lynn, his tent-mate, was on shift, so there was nothing to do
-but stare at the one ornament of the tent, a battered tin alarm clock,
-which, ticking with exasperating monotony, hung from the ridge-pole of
-the tent. The sole reading matter at hand was an old copy of the Denver
-_Post_. Stephen knew this almost by heart; but he picked it up and began
-to reread it.
-
-“Be a Booster! Get the convention for your city! Don’t go to sleep!”
-
-The words, in flaming red and black headlines, irritated him. Throwing
-the paper aside, he amused himself by drawing his fingernail along the
-wet canvas of the tent, and watching the water ooze through the weave.
-Occasionally from outside he could hear the cursing of the coke wagon
-drivers, and the merciless crack of their whips. In his mind he could see
-almost as well as if he had been outside, the six quivering, straining
-horses, their haunches worn raw by the traces, the creaking wagon, up to
-its hubs in mud, and the slipping of the rusty brake shoes.
-
-As he lay there in quiet misery, with renewed strength the utter
-hopelessness of his life came to him. It was not so much the thought of
-the present that crushed, but the knowledge that for years a life like
-this was all that lay before him. The ride of three odd months ago with
-Jean Cameron had awakened him to visions of things that lay beyond him.
-
-He shivered with cold, and pulled the dirty red blanket up over him.
-Uncalled for, the thought of the saloon up on the hill came into his
-mind. He imagined himself leaning against a bar, the edge fitting
-comfortably into his side, drinking warm drinks, and feeling that life
-was worth while. He tried to drive the thought away. It was useless.
-
-Jean Cameron for months now had been his idol, had seemed to him to
-represent his better self. With an effort he brought her face before him.
-The vision was all blurred. Her eyes seemed to look away from him. She
-seemed intangible, unreal, compared with the comfort which he knew that
-drink would bring.
-
-“What is the use, anyhow?” he murmured to himself.
-
-He turned irresolutely upon his cot, then he jumped up and out onto the
-floor.
-
-“Oh, damn it, I will!” he exclaimed.
-
-He jammed his hat down over his eyes, struggled into his drenched
-“slicker,” and started out into the muddy road. As he waded down to the
-corral, his boots squashed in sodden resentment.
-
-Loring for a moment wavered irresolute while he was saddling his pony.
-
-“I won’t,” he muttered.
-
-But even as he said it, he gave the last turn to the cinch knot, and
-swung into the saddle.
-
-Moodily he rode up the trail. It rained harder than ever. The pony
-slipped, slid, and scrambled. Stephen sat in the saddle, stiff as an
-image. His face was drawn with lines that were not pleasant to look
-upon. The corners of his mouth were drawn hard down, telling of tightly
-clenched teeth.
-
-When he reached the saloon he dismounted, hastily tied his horse to a
-bush, and went in. In one corner of the shack a stove was burning warmly.
-The pine boards of the flooring were smooth and white.
-
-The bar, which was made of packing boxes covered with oiled cloth, ran
-the whole length of the room on the right-hand side from the door. At
-the left-hand side were a couple of small green baize-covered tables.
-By these were seated several Mexicans, all more or less drunk. They
-were singing noisily. Along the wall behind the bar ran a shelf which
-supported a large array of bottles. Behind these, in imitation of the
-cheap gaudiness of a city saloon, was a long, cracked mirror. Two Colt
-revolvers lying grimly on the shelf gave a delicate hint to guests to
-behave themselves, and to pay their bills.
-
-The Mexicans looked in a stupid, vacant way at Loring, then went on with
-their singing. The barkeeper was leaning against the wall, biting the
-end from a cigar, and at the same time whistling. This accomplishment
-was made possible by the fact that two front teeth were missing. It was
-rumored that in addition to smoking and whistling, he could curse and
-expectorate, all at the same time.
-
-The possessor of these remarkable accomplishments greeted Stephen in a
-friendly fashion. They had often before met in the camp, when Hankins
-came down from the saloon for supplies.
-
-“Well, now, Mr. Loring, I’m glad to see you. Mean weather out, ain’t it?
-First time you’ve been up to our diggings, I guess,” he said, while he
-gripped Stephen’s hand with a crushing grasp.
-
-“Yes, this is the first time I have had a chance to drop in,” rejoined
-Loring.
-
-Some one rode up to the door, and with heavy tread, and jangling of
-spurs, came stamping into the saloon.
-
-“How are you stacking up, Jackie?” asked Hankins of the newcomer. “Say,
-Mr. Loring, I want you to know my partner; Mr. Jackson, shake hands with
-Mr. Loring.” The introduction accomplished, he stepped back behind the
-bar.
-
-“What are you goin’ to have to drink, gents? This one is on the house.”
-
-“Thanks! Whisky for me, please,” answered Loring.
-
-“Whisky? All right. I have some pretty good stuff here. No more kick to
-it than from a little lamb. Have some too, Jackie? I thought so.”
-
-Hankins poured the golden fluid into three gray-looking glasses.
-
-“Regards, gents!” he said in a businesslike tone of voice, raising his
-glass as he spoke.
-
-“Regards,” echoed Loring, emptying his glass at a gulp.
-
-The whisky sent a warm glow through his frame.
-
-“That was good,” he said, in a judicial tone of voice. “Now won’t you
-gentlemen take something with me?”
-
-“Well, I don’t care if I do,” answered Hankins.
-
-The same formula, “Regards,” was repeated.
-
-Loring leaned in comfort against the bar. The attitude, unfortunately,
-was not strange to him. Time and time again, on Stephen’s invitation, the
-glasses were refilled, while every now and then Hankins insisted, “One
-on the house.” After the first two drinks, however, the latter and his
-partner drank only beer, while Loring continued to drink straight whisky.
-The other men had one by one departed, so that Loring and his companions
-were left alone.
-
-Stephen’s face began to burn. He caught a glimpse of himself in the
-mirror that hung behind the bar. Somehow the dull-eyed, white face which
-looked back at him seemed to have no connection with the radiant creature
-that he felt himself to be.
-
-At this juncture Jackson made a suggestion.
-
-“What do you say to a little game, gents?”
-
-“By—all—means,” exclaimed Loring, emphasizing each word as if it were the
-last of the sentence.
-
-Hankins, stooping behind the bar, brought up a pack of cards.
-
-“Here’s an unopened deck,” he said. With queer little side look at his
-partner, he went on. “I’ll get even with you for our last game, Jackie.”
-
-Stephen, with footsteps that came down very hard, walked over to one of
-the tables. Then he stopped.
-
-“I—haven’t—got—much—money—here,” he said. He enunciated with the heavy,
-precise diction of a man who knows, but will not believe that he is drunk.
-
-“That’s all right,” said Jackson. “Your I. O. U. goes with us. We ain’t
-like a boardin’-house keeper I used to know in Los Angeles, who had a
-sign hung out over his place: ‘We only trust God.’”
-
-Stephen and Jackson sat down at the table, and the latter began to
-shuffle the cards vigorously.
-
-“Another whisky, please,” called Stephen to Hankins. He spoke as if a
-“whisky please” were a special sort of drink.
-
-“A beer for me too,” called Jackson. Hankins brought the drinks on a
-little tin tray. Before taking each glass from it, he mechanically
-clicked the bottom against the edge of the tray.
-
-Stephen fumbled in his pocket for change.
-
-“Don’t pay now,” drawled Jackson. “Drinks is on the game. Winner shells
-up for the pleasure he has had.”
-
-Hankins joined them at the table, remarking as he sat down: “What’s the
-chips wuth?” He nodded assent to Stephen’s rather indistinct answer.
-
-“Freeze-out? Play till some one goes broke? Let her drive, Jackie!”
-
-Jackson dealt with rapid precision, emphasizing each round by banging his
-own card down hard on the table. All looked at their hands, while the
-dealer drawled softly: “Kyards, gents? Kyards—three for you, Mr. Loring?”
-
-For three hours they played. Every little while Hankins rose, and brought
-more drinks.
-
-“On the game, gents, on the game!” he exclaimed each time.
-
-Sometimes one was ahead, sometimes another, but no one had any decided
-advantage. Stephen played mechanically. The voices of the other men
-seemed to him far away, and indistinct.
-
-Then the luck changed, and Loring began to win steadily. His success
-drew him on. He played recklessly, but by some sport of fate continued
-to win. He had a stiff smile upon his lips, and was evidently playing
-blindly.
-
-“Say, Hankie, I guess we are being bitten,” remarked Jackson dryly.
-
-“It sure looks that way. Mr. Loring here is a great player. We didn’t
-know what we were up against, did we?”
-
-In his maudlin condition these words delighted Stephen. With only a pair
-of threes in his hand he pulled in a stack of chips, on which the others
-had dropped out.
-
-Hankins was shuffling, preparatory to his deal. As he twisted the cards
-in his fingers, he gave a vivid, if immoral, account of his last trip to
-Tucson. Loring’s head was swimming, but he caught the words: “She was the
-stuff all right, all right.”
-
-Suddenly Jackson jumped to his feet, and stood as if listening intently.
-
-“I guess your _caballo_ must be loose, Mr. Loring; seems to me I hear him
-sort of stamping round outside. Did you hitch him tight?”
-
-Loring staggered to the door and looked out. From the blackness came a
-gust of wind and rain that cooled his flushed forehead.
-
-“I think he’s all right. Can’t see anything at all. Must have been wind
-you heard. Big, big wind outside.”
-
-During his absence from the table, Hankins had dealt. Stephen picked up
-his cards. At first he could not distinguish them. They seemed to be all
-a blur of color. Then it slowly dawned upon him that he held four kings
-and a jack. His head reeled with excitement.
-
-“Any objection to raising limit?” he asked eagerly, with an unconcealed
-look of triumph upon his face.
-
-“Wa-al, of course, if you want to, we’ll come along, just to make the
-game interesting,” drawled Jackson; “I guess you have us stung all right.
-Only one card for you? Gawd, you must have a fat hand!”
-
-Loring kept raising and raising, until he reached the limit of all that
-he owned in the world. Then, for drunk or sober, he was no man to bet
-what he did not have, he called. Throwing his cards face upwards upon the
-table, he reached unsteadily for the huge pile of chips.
-
-“F-Four kings!” he shouted exultantly. “I—think—they are good.”
-
-[Illustration: “‘It seems like as if you was bitten, Mr. Loring,’ said
-Hankins.” _Page 125_]
-
-Jackson looked at Stephen’s half-shut eyes, at the heavy way his elbow
-rested on the table, and smiled. Then with a broad wink at Hankins, he
-exclaimed.
-
-“Well, I’ll be damned. Ain’t this the luck! Here’s four aces! By Gawd!”
-
-“It seems like as if you was bitten, Mr. Loring,” said Hankins. “Great
-game that was. Well, gents, have another drink now on the house.”
-
-Stephen, in a dazed manner, took his drink, then dimly there came into
-his mind his orders to work night shift.
-
-“What—whatsh the time?” he asked.
-
-“It’s close to ten,” answered Jackson.
-
-The faint idea kept crawling in Loring’s mind: “Night shift, hoist, must
-go.” He plunged out into the darkness, and tried to drag himself into the
-saddle.
-
-When he had gone the two other men roared with laughter.
-
-“That was easy,” exclaimed Jackson, “but I guess we had better look after
-him a bit now, or he will be in trouble.” They went out after Stephen,
-and found him still trying to climb into the saddle. Each time that he
-tried, he almost succeeded, then he swayed, and fell back onto the muddy
-ground. The pony, under these unusual proceedings, was growing restive.
-They lifted Stephen onto the horse. He lurched, and almost fell off on
-the other side.
-
-“Easy now. You’re all right,” said Jackson.
-
-Taking the pony by the bridle he led him into the saloon. With Loring
-swaying in the saddle, the horse walked listlessly up to the bar, while
-Hankins playfully pulled his tail.
-
-“Great pony, that, Mr. Loring; he knows a good place, all right. He’ll
-take you down the trail fine as can be. He’s a wise one, for sure.”
-
-They led the pony to the door again, the hoofs creaking strangely on the
-wooden floor.
-
-“Look out for your head, Mr. Loring! That’s good. _Á Dios_—good night!”
-
-From the trail Loring’s voice carried back. He was singing at the top of
-his lungs.
-
-“Full right up to his ears!” ejaculated Hankins. “I hope he don’t fall
-off and break his neck.”
-
-Meanwhile the faithful little horse trudged steadily down the trail,
-carrying his helpless master. There are few Arizona horses which do not
-understand the symptoms indicated by a limp weight in the saddle, and
-meaningless tugs on the bridle.
-
-The camp, save for the flare by the smelter, was unlit. The pony went
-straight to the corral, past all the dark, silent tents and shacks. The
-sound of the hoof-beats echoed very clearly in the stillness. At the
-corral Loring tried to dismount, and fell from the saddle hard. The shock
-roused his consciousness.
-
-“Must be near ’leven. What, what wash I going—going to do at ’leven? Oh,
-yes. Hoist, extra shift.” Leaving the poor pony standing still saddled in
-the rain, he started up the hill for the hoist.
-
-Reaching the steps of the deserted _tienda_, he sat down and supported
-his head with his hands.
-
-“I _guess_ I must be—a bit—tight,” he thought.
-
-The world began to whirl, to drop suddenly, to rise, to twist. He bit his
-lips and pressed his knuckles hard against his temples.
-
-“Must sober up!” he kept repeating to himself.
-
-Sweat broke out all over him. He became ghastly ill. Lying at full length
-in the muddy road, before the steps, he did not notice the rain that
-beat down upon him. Gradually he began to lose consciousness.
-
-The whistle blew dull and discordant for the eleven o’clock shift.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-
-As the echo of the whistle died away, Loring raised himself, and
-staggered to his feet. Not realizing what he did, he groped his way
-onward up the hill. As he passed the men hurrying home from the last
-shift, he noticed, as in a dream, the way in which the wet clothes
-clung to their skins, the heavy folds accentuated by the glare of the
-occasional electric light.
-
-Hughson, in the hoist shed, was cursing volubly at his delay in coming.
-As soon as he saw Loring he grabbed his coat, and calling out a hurried
-imprecation, started down the hill.
-
-Stephen had scarcely stepped to his place by the drum, when the indicator
-clanged sharply one bell. Mechanically he threw his weight against the
-lever, and shot the first bucket of ore mined by the shift high into the
-dim light, almost into the tripod framework upon which the cable hung.
-
-Uncomprehendingly, he watched the figures outside bang down the iron
-coverings over the shaft, and wheel the clanking ore car onto the tracks
-beneath the suspended bucket. The men seemed to Loring to be possessed
-of magical deftness as they unshackled the full bucket, and clamped the
-swinging hook through the bar of the empty one. The loaded ore car bumped
-groaningly off on its journey down to the cribs, the iron coverings
-opened, and a voice called: “Lower!”
-
-At times Stephen’s head cleared somewhat, and he noticed every detail in
-the hoist shed. He stared at the way the shadows from the one electric
-light fell on the rough boards. The water jug in the corner, the
-disordered tool box, the little pile of oily waste by the boiler, all
-photographed themselves on his eye. He noticed the great pile of beams in
-the back of the shed, the timbering for the new shaft, lettered with huge
-blue stencils, and watched with interest the flare in the furnace when
-the Mexican stoker threw fresh armfuls of mesquite wood upon the fire.
-
-Then again all was whirl, and he was obliged to grip his stool to keep
-from falling. His hand clung to the control lever with damp, clinging
-pressure.
-
-Every few minutes the gong would sound, telling that another load of ore
-was waiting to be raised. Once he ran the “skip” so high above the shaft,
-that it crashed into the framework. It seemed to be some one entirely
-disconnected with himself who fumbled with the winch, and lowered the
-bucket again, until the shrill: “O. K.! _’Sta ’ueno!_” from the darkness
-outside told of the proper level. Between the striking of the bells,
-Stephen puzzled over the meaning of the white painted bands on the cable,
-which should have told him at what level the bucket was.
-
-The time seemed to drag endlessly. Still the buckets continued to come.
-Just outside the door of the shed he could see the peg board that
-indicated the tally of buckets raised. He swore at it bitterly. “Why
-can’t the checker put in two pegs at a time, until the board is full, and
-the shift finished?” he thought.
-
-Whenever the winch was in motion, the grating roar of the cable winding
-in or out seemed to be inside his own head. Steadily he became more and
-more bewildered. His will was rapidly losing the desperate fight for
-control. Once he fell off his stool.
-
-There was a slight delay in the work. The next bucket was slow in being
-signaled.
-
-“What lazy men—what lazy men!” he murmured.
-
-Then clear and sharp rang the signal: “Clang—Clang—Clang——Clang!” Loring
-was too dazed to remember that three bells before the one to hoist was
-the signal for “man on the bucket.” The one bell telling to raise, or two
-to lower, had conveyed their meaning automatically to him. The sudden
-change was incomprehensible.
-
-“Clang—Clang—Clang——Clang!” again the indicator rang. This time with a
-sharp, insistent sound.
-
-“Perhaps they want it to come up fast. Oh, very, very fast,” was the
-thought that came to him, and he threw the lever all the way over.
-Fascinated, he watched the cable tearing past him on the drum.
-
-“Funny—they—should—signal—that—way,” he spoke aloud.
-“Perhaps—they—are—drunk—too.”
-
-Faster and faster whirled the reel. The mark for the four hundred level
-flashed by. Almost in an instant the marking for the three hundred
-followed. The blur of white upon the cable, telling that the bucket was
-only two hundred feet below the surface seemed to come within a second.
-He did not see the marking for the last hundred feet.
-
-Suddenly, out of the bowels of the earth shot the bucket. For a sixtieth
-of a second two figures, standing on the edge, were outlined. Loring
-heard a shriek, half drowned in a crash and roar, as the bucket, with its
-human freight, was hurled against the overhead supports.
-
-He smiled foolishly, and hopelessly fingered the lever.
-
-Outside, by the shaft mouth, all was in wild confusion. Shouts, curses,
-hoarse whispers, all were intermingled. Then came the sound of feet,
-tramping in unison, and men entered the shed carrying a—thing—its head
-driven into its shoulders. Loring looked—stared—then he knew.
-
-Like a knife cutting into the mist of dizziness came realization. The
-truth burned its way into his mind, and sobered him.
-
-“My God!” he sobbed. “The signal was for men on the bucket.” It
-flashed upon him what had happened. The men, standing upon the edge
-of the bucket, holding onto the cable, had been dashed into the tripod
-framework, which overhung the shaft mouth, a scant ten feet above the
-ground.
-
-Shaking, as with ague, he stepped outside to the shaft.
-
-A crowd of Mexicans were jabbering. The voices of several Americans
-carried above the soft slur of the Spanish. Some one was holding lantern
-over the mouth of the shaft, and cautiously peering down. Up the hill
-came the sound of running feet.
-
-“Here’s the Doc, now!” called some one.
-
-They showed Dr. Kline the body on the floor of the hoist box. He merely
-glanced at it, then picking up a burlap sack laid it over the head.
-
-“Where is the other man?” he asked curtly.
-
-Some one, with a quick gesture, pointed towards the shaft. “Down there.”
-
-A small, close set ladder, for use in case of emergency, ran down the
-shaft. Down this two of the Americans started to climb. The group
-by the edge watched breathlessly, while the light of their lantern
-dropped—dropped—dropped.
-
-For the first twenty feet the lantern illuminated the greasy sides of the
-shaft, bringing out clearly the knots and chinks in the boards. Then the
-light shrank into the darkness, became a mere dot. After a long minute
-the dot began to sway back and forth. But so far down was it that it
-seemed to have a radius only of inches.
-
-“They have found him,” breathed McKay, who had reached the scene. On the
-iron piping of the shaft pump tapped dully the signal to lower slowly.
-Loring started for his place at the engine.
-
-“Get to hell out of here! You’ve done enough harm for one night.”
-
-Hughson, with his white night-shirt half out of his trousers, his boots
-unlaced, and his eyes still heavy from sleep, shoved him aside and took
-hold of the lever. Slowly he lowered the “skip.” It seemed to Loring an
-hour before it reached the bottom.
-
-Then again on the pipe, for the bellrope was broken, was rapped the
-signal. “One—one—one——one.” In the night air the clank of the taps on the
-metal sounded ghostly.
-
-Slowly the bucket came to the surface. The two men who had descended were
-holding in it a swaying figure. Many hands lifted the figure gently to
-the ground. The doctor bent over it, then shook his head.
-
-“Nothing doing,” he said dryly, and they laid the body beside the other.
-
-A commanding voice echoed through the group. It was Mr. Cameron’s.
-
-“Where is Loring?” he asked decisively.
-
-Stephen, in the background, turned away, and, with a face like chalk
-etched with acid, stumbled down the hill. Complete agony possessed him.
-Hitherto, when he had failed, he had hurt himself alone. Now he was
-little better than a murderer. Drunk on duty, when men’s lives were
-dependent upon him!
-
-By some blind instinct he found his way to his tent, pulled back the
-flap, and entered. Lynn was snoring quietly in his corner. His boots lay
-on the floor, strange shapes in the dark. The alarm clock standing on the
-table close by his head ticked softly and monotonously.
-
-Loring gasped for breath, swayed, and fell unconscious upon his cot.
-
-The bodies of the two miners had been carried to the hospital, and with
-Hughson in charge of the hoist, the ore buckets were again coming up,
-when Mr. Cameron and McKay left the scene of the accident and through the
-darkness groped their way down the hill.
-
-“Some one told me that he’d seen Loring drinking this evening,” said
-McKay.
-
-“That explains all,” answered Mr. Cameron gruffly. “I should have known!
-I should have known! After the experience with men that I have had, to
-put a man like Loring in a position of responsibility! I am the one
-who is to blame for this. And yet he did seem to have pulled himself
-together. This will finish him, though. Mark me, McKay, before this he
-has been going to hell with the brakes on. Now he will run wild. Two men
-dead! That is a rather heavy reckoning for Mr. Stephen Loring to settle
-with himself. If I did not owe so much to him, I would have him in prison
-for to-night’s work.”
-
-McKay nodded solemnly.
-
-“I liked him a lot. I thought that he had different stuff in him. As you
-say, this will probably finish his chances; but it may,” he hesitated,
-“it may make a man out of him. If this don’t, God himself can’t help him.”
-
-“What were the names of the men?” asked Mr. Cameron.
-
-“Marques was one. He used to work for me. The other was a new man, Duran,
-or Doran, some one said was his name.”
-
-“Were they married?” queried Mr. Cameron.
-
-“No.”
-
-“That is a blessing. Well, good night, McKay. I shall see Loring in the
-morning.”
-
-“Good night,” answered McKay, and he added under his breath: “I think I’d
-rather not be Loring in the morning. Too bad! Too bad!”
-
-There was a light in Mr. Cameron’s house. As her father tramped up the
-steps Jean threw open the door and came towards him. Her hair fell in
-waves over her dressing-gown. The candle in her hand threw its light into
-eyes which asked an anxious question from beneath their arching brows.
-
-“Father, what is the matter?” Jean exclaimed, as Mr. Cameron advanced.
-
-“There has been an accident at Number Three hoist,” answered Mr. Cameron.
-
-Jean drew a quick sharp breath. “Is Mr. Loring hurt?” she asked, bending
-forward to look into her father’s face.
-
-Mr. Cameron looked at her hard. Then a grim humor glinted in his eyes as
-he answered: “Loring hurt? Well—not—exactly.”
-
-Without a word Jean turned and led the way into the living-room, where
-the hastily lighted lamp flared high, leaving a smooch of smut on the
-chimney and casting bright reflections on the rough planks of the board
-wall. The girl walked calmly to the table and lowered the wick of the
-lamp. Then she tossed back the masses of her hair, and turning sharply to
-her father she uttered one word: “Well?”
-
-“Well!” echoed Mr. Cameron, throwing himself into a chair by the
-fireplace. “Well! I should say that was a curious word to describe
-to-night’s doings.”
-
-“What do you mean?”
-
-“Mean? I mean that your Mr. Loring is a damned scoundrel.”
-
-“I do not believe it. You speak too harshly. You are angry.”
-
-“Hum! Perhaps.”
-
-Jean stood with downcast eyes. Suddenly she raised them like a condemned
-man about to receive his sentence.
-
-“What has he done?”
-
-“He has murdered two Mexicans.”
-
-Jean shivered and drew the folds of her dressing gown closer about her.
-“Mr. Loring murderer! Impossible!”
-
-“Nothing is impossible to a man when he is drunk.”
-
-“Oh, he was drunk, was he? At the shaft, suppose.”
-
-The note of relief in Jean’s tone seemed to add the last touch to Mr.
-Cameron’s exasperation.
-
-“Do you think it was any excuse that Loring was drunk on duty with men’s
-lives in his hands? You women have a queer code.”
-
-“No,” observed Jean, “it is not an excuse. It is an explanation. That I
-can understand. The other I could not.”
-
-“Yes, and I can understand it, too. It means that I was a fool for
-trusting him. I should never have done it, never!”
-
-Jean Cameron stole around to the back of her father’s chair and leaned
-over till her face almost touched his. “Remember,” she said in a low
-tone, “if he has lost two lives, he saved one.”
-
-“Damn me! Am I likely to forget it?” Mr. Cameron answered, shaking off
-his daughter’s hands which had been laid lightly on his shoulders.
-“Why else did I take him on as hoist engineer? It was paying a debt,
-so I thought. But I had no right to pay at other men’s risk; and after
-all I had done for him he could not have the decency to keep sober on
-duty—well, it is too late to think of that now.”
-
-Jean turned away and twisted the curling ends of her hair slowly about
-her finger ends. “Tell me just what happened,” she said unsteadily.
-
-“It is a short story,” her father answered gruffly. “Two men in the cage
-at the bottom of the mine signaled to raise—engineer, drunk, sets lever
-at top speed. If you cannot imagine what happened, you may take a lantern
-and go over yonder to see.”
-
-Jean sank shuddering on the window-seat and buried her head in the
-cushions. Her silence calmed her father’s wrath as her speech had stirred
-it. “There, there!” Mr. Cameron said soothingly, as he walked across to
-the window and stroked the bowed head. “It is nothing for you to be so
-downhearted about, my lass. You had nothing to do with it.”
-
-Still the girl lay motionless.
-
-“Come, come, Jean! It is all over now for those poor fellows, and as for
-Loring, you will never see him again.”
-
-The figure on the window-seat stirred slightly, and from the pillows a
-muffled voice asked tremulously, “What will be done to him?”
-
-“That depends,” answered Mr. Cameron, “on whether the Mexicans decide on
-a demonstration between now and to-morrow morning.”
-
-“Oh!” cried Jean, suddenly sitting up and wheeling about with pale cheeks
-and flashing eyes, “they dare not. You would never allow it. Why are
-there no men guarding him? It is as bad as murder.”
-
-“Not quite,” her father replied slowly. “Besides, if the Mexicans were
-drunk, you could not hold them responsible. That would be—what is
-it?—‘Not an excuse, but an explanation.’ However, Loring is safe enough
-for to-night, and I promise you he will be far away by to-morrow.”
-
-With these words Mr. Cameron thrust his hands into his pockets, and
-rising, strode up and down the room, the boards creaking under his slow
-tread. His daughter leaned against the window, staring out into the night.
-
-“Oh!” she whispered, as if to some presence palpable though invisible,
-“how could you? How could you do it after what you promised me?” Then she
-turned her head and caught sight of her father’s resolute back.
-
-“He is rather a lovable person,” she said, with a little catch in her
-voice. “Don’t you think he will feel badly enough without much being
-said to him about—about the accident?” Her father laughed a short,
-uncompromising laugh.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-
-The next morning Stephen awoke with a start, conscious that some one was
-standing beside his cot, as he lay fully dressed outside the blankets.
-Mr. Cameron was looking down upon him. When he struggled to his feet,
-Loring’s mind was all confused. He ran his hand through his matted hair.
-
-“Where am I?” he murmured.
-
-Mr. Cameron’s face was set decisively. It was easy to see from which
-parent Jean had inherited the modeling of the lower portion of her face.
-
-“Come outside, Loring!” There was a chill incisiveness in the words which
-shocked Stephen into recollection. He followed Mr. Cameron out of the
-tent.
-
-The bright, early morning sunlight made his hot eyeballs water, and he
-blinked uncomfortably. His knees shook from weakness so that he leaned
-against the fence beside his tent. Such absolute misery possessed him
-that he could not think. His brain was numb. His mouth felt as if all
-the moisture had been baked out of it.
-
-Mr. Cameron looked him over carefully and contemptuously, then fumbled in
-his waistcoat pocket, and produced a cigar. Eyeing Loring all the while,
-he slowly bit off the end, and lighted the cigar. Before he spoke, he
-took several deliberate puffs. It was a good cigar; but the rich smell of
-the fumes made Loring turn a shade whiter.
-
-“Well, Loring, I suppose you know what this means for you?” began Mr.
-Cameron slowly. “A rather nice piece of work of yours, on the whole. Two
-men killed by your efficiency! I do not suppose that there is any use in
-asking you if you were drunk?” There was very little of the question in
-Mr. Cameron’s voice.
-
-Stephen gripped the fence hard, then shook his head.
-
-“I do not like to dismiss you, Loring, for I am in your debt for saving
-my daughter’s life.” Judging from his expression as he said this, the
-thought of the debt did not greatly please Mr. Cameron.
-
-Stephen looked out over the mountains. His eyes were glistening with
-moisture—and this time it was not caused by the glare. It cut him to the
-quick that the man who was so righteously dismissing him should be the
-father of the girl whom he loved. In a bitter moment there flashed before
-his mind the vision of all his broken resolutions, of his now useless
-plans for success. The whole fabric, which in the past months he had
-woven for himself, he suddenly saw torn to shreds.
-
-Mr. Cameron’s next words were lost to Stephen. It was some seconds before
-he could again focus his attention. When he caught up the thread, Mr.
-Cameron was saying: “I had hoped better things from you, Loring. I should
-have known better, that when a man is a drifter, such as you are, there
-is no hope. Still I had hoped! Well, I was wrong. Here is your pay check,
-for what is due to you. That is all.”
-
-Mr. Cameron turned and walked towards the office. Stephen stood looking
-dumbly after him, with the check fluttering loosely in his fingers.
-McKay, going by on his way to work, saw him, and came up to him. He held
-out his hand in sympathy.
-
-“Damn it, Steve, I’m sorry for you! You ain’t worth a damn; but I like
-you.”
-
-Stephen looked at him in silence. His only conscious thought, as he
-gripped McKay’s hand, was the mental reiteration: “I am worth a damn, I
-am worth a damn.”
-
-McKay went on in friendly solicitude: “Of course, it ain’t none of my
-business, Steve, but if I was you I’d beat it pretty quick. Just at
-present the friends of those men ain’t losing any love on you. I think if
-I was in your boots the Dominion trail would look pretty good to me. It’s
-about up to you to _vamos_.”
-
-“I will go,” said Loring. “It isn’t that I fear what these Mexicans may
-do, because I don’t care. But I can’t stand it here. Good-bye, Mac! You
-have been a good friend to me. I know I deserved to be fired. Deserved a
-lot worse; but Mac,” he added desperately, “I will make good somewhere!”
-
-McKay almost imperceptibly shook his head, then smiled and again extended
-his hand.
-
-“Well, anyhow, buck up, Steve! I’ve got to get down to work now.
-Good-bye, and good luck!”
-
-“Wait just a minute!” Loring called after him.
-
-McKay turned, and Stephen held out his newly received pay check.
-
-“Will you be kind enough to give this to Hankins up at the saloon, when
-you get time? I owe it to him, and to his partner.”
-
-“You certainly did do things up in great shape last night, Steve,” said
-McKay, as he took the check, after Stephen had endorsed it with a shaking
-hand. “Got cheated, I suppose?”
-
-“Rather,” answered Loring.
-
-“It is strange,” thought McKay to himself, as he walked away, “with
-fellows like these saloon keepers. You could give them everything that
-you have, and no matter what happened they would keep it safely for you.
-But play cards and they’ll stick it into you for keeps.”
-
-Re-entering his tent, Stephen began to put his few belongings into a
-saddle-bag. His packing was not a long operation. He looked rather
-wistfully about the little tent, which had grown to seem to him almost
-a home. Then, slinging the bag over his shoulder, he started for the
-corral.
-
-It was still very early, and few people were about. One or two of the
-Mexican teamsters were at the corral, sleepily kicking their horses into
-the traces. These looked at Stephen blackly, for in a mining camp news
-travels very fast.
-
-Stephen’s hands shook so that he had great difficulty in forcing the
-bit into the restive jaws of his pony. At last, however, “_Muy Bueno_”
-was saddled, and led out into the road. As Loring was putting up the
-corral bars again, a bare-footed little Mexican girl came pattering past.
-Stephen had often befriended her in small ways, so now she greeted him
-with shy warmth.
-
-“_Buenos dies, amigo!_” she chattered.
-
-The little child’s greeting started the tears to his eyes. Fumbling in
-his pocket, from among his few coins, he brought out a quarter. With a
-dismal attempt at a smile, he tossed it to her.
-
-“Eh, Señorita Rosa, here is two bits for you, _dos reales_, buy candy
-with big pink stripes.”
-
-The child ran up to him and gratefully seized his hand with both of her
-grimy little paws. He cut short her repeated thanks with a quick “_No hay
-de que_,” and swung into the saddle.
-
-“_Á Dios_,” he called to her. Then slowly he rode to the watering-trough.
-“_Muy Bueno_” buried his nose deep in the cool water, and drank with
-great gulps. Stephen could feel the barrel of the pony swell beneath the
-cinch. When he could hold no more, “_Muy Bueno_” raised his head from the
-trough questioningly, the drops of water about the gray muzzle glistening
-in the sun. Stephen pressed the reins against the horse’s neck, and
-turned him towards the Dominion trail, which showed as a ribbon of white
-upon the hills to the eastward.
-
-Close behind him he heard a familiar voice singing an old song: “La, la,
-boom, boom. La, la, boom, boom.” The last word was sung with unusual
-emphasis, serving as a salutation and hail.
-
-Wah, beaming with his usual joyousness, was trotting towards him.
-
-“Hey, me bludder, me bludder. You gettee canned! Oh, me bludder, you
-allee samee fool gettee drunk. You beat it to Dominion? Me bludder welly
-wise! La, la, boom, boom!” Wah concluded his outburst with a peal of
-laughter.
-
-Stephen looked down solemnly at him.
-
-“Damned funny, isn’t it, Wah?”
-
-“Oh, me bludder, me bludder!”—Wah could get no further, before another
-paroxysm of laughter overcame him. Recovering somewhat, he produced from
-his blouse a greasy looking package.
-
-“Me bludder get nothing to eat before he come to Dominion. Wah bring him
-pie, oh, lubbly, lubbly pie.”
-
-Stephen was deeply touched by the Chinaman’s kindness. He shook his hand
-warmly.
-
-“I had forgotten all about food. Good-bye, Wah, and thank you a lot.”
-
-“Oh, me bludder, wait one minnie moming. I have note. Missee Cameron, she
-send me bludder a note!”
-
-Wah, with some labor, produced from his pocket a little envelope, and
-handed it to Loring.
-
-“Oh, lubbly, lubbly note! Oh, lubbly—”
-
-“Shut up, Wah!” flared Stephen. White as death, he took the note from
-Wah, and slipped it inside his shirt. He could not trust himself to read
-it.
-
-“Please thank her, Wah, and—” He could say no more. Slowly he turned his
-horse, and rode towards the hills.
-
-Wah walked away, murmuring beneath his breath: “La, la, boom, boom, me
-poor bludder. He must habee hellee headache. La, la, boom, boom.”
-
-Stephen soon reached the place on the trail where was situated the old
-deserted “Q” ranch. A rusty iron tank by the shanty bore the crudely
-painted sign: “Water, Cattle 10 cts. per head. Horses 25 cts.” Beside the
-tank, however, in what had evidently formerly been an empty bed, gushed a
-clear stream of water. Stephen smiled when he saw how nature had thwarted
-the primitive monopoly.
-
-Dismounting, he lifted the saddle from his horse’s back. Then he deftly
-hobbled him, and left him to eat what grass there was by the rocky
-stream bed, within a radius which he could cover with his fore legs tied
-together. Stephen then seated himself on the ground, propped the saddle
-behind his back, and proceeded to light a pipe, and to think. All the
-events of the past few hours had come upon him with such rapidity that he
-had had no time for reflection.
-
-Seated there in the open, beneath the vivid blue sky, with no sound but
-that of the softly, coolly running water near, all the scene of the
-accident loomed clearly before him, far more clearly than it had done
-in the morning when he had still been in the camp, and surrounded by the
-routine of life there. The very warmth of the sunlight, which should have
-made a man’s heart bound with the joy of living, merely added to the
-blackness of his mood.
-
-He was very nervous, and smoked with quick, hard puffs. Once his pony
-started at something. The sound brought Loring to his feet, all of a
-quiver. He sat down again, wiping the perspiration from his forehead with
-an excited gesture. Gripping his hands together hard, he thought the
-situation over and over. The more he thought of it, the worse it seemed.
-This was not a case which could be called the result of negligence, or
-drifting. It came very close to crime, and he knew it. Stephen Loring
-was a man who, when he sat in judgment upon himself, was unflinching. He
-weakened only when it came to carrying out the sentence which the court
-imposed. He thought of Miss Cameron, as she had been on the ride which
-they had taken together; then of what she must think of him now. This
-brought a flush of shame to his cheeks.
-
-Suddenly he recalled the note which Wah had brought to him, and he took
-it reverently from his blouse. It was the first time that he had ever
-seen her handwriting. His name was written upon the envelope in clear,
-decided letters, which coincided well with the character of the writer.
-Stephen looked at the writing, with an infinite tenderness softening the
-lines on his face. He started to tear open the envelope, then suddenly he
-stopped.
-
-“I won’t,” he exclaimed, half aloud. “I will not read it until I am
-worthy to do so, or until I have a great need of it.” Reluctantly he slid
-the note back into his blouse. Then, coloring, he pushed it over to his
-left side. His heart seemed to beat more strongly, more manfully, for the
-companionship.
-
-He had eaten no breakfast, and began to be conscious of a great hunger.
-He ate, down to the last crust, the pie which Wah had given to him. It
-was as good as its maker had claimed it to be.
-
-There is nothing in the world equal to food for restoring self-respect,
-and Stephen, having eaten, began to see the world more normally.
-Tightening his belt, he took a long drink from the stream, then saddled
-“_Muy Bueno_” and started again on his way.
-
-All the afternoon he rode continually up hill, till towards five o’clock
-he struck the Dominion divide, and timber. The air here, in contrast to
-the valley below, was cold, and Loring, only thinly dressed, shivered.
-Several times cattle “outfits” passed him on the trail. Men were driving
-in from the range scraggly bunches of steers, to be fattened before
-selling. Once he did not pull his horse out of the trail in time, and
-sent a bunch of frightened cattle stampeding into the underbrush. He was
-so engrossed in his thoughts that he hardly noticed the cursing which he
-received from the ranchmen.
-
-At dusk, beside the trail, he saw a bright fire in front of a tent. Two
-men, occupied in frying bacon, and boiling coffee, were seated before it.
-The smell that arose from the cooking appealed strongly to Stephen, and
-he reined in his horse.
-
-“Howdy, stranger! Making for Dominion?” one of the men called out.
-“Well, you won’t get there for some time yet. It is twelve miles from
-here. Better let us stake you to a meal. Come from Quentin, do you? Me
-and my pardner was going there to-morrow.”
-
-Stephen, with alacrity, accepted the proffered hospitality.
-
-“Much obliged, friend,” he said. “I’m pretty well broke, and I was not
-expecting to get anything to eat to-night.”
-
-“Don’t worry about that. You shan’t go by our outfit hungry. We ain’t
-made that way. There was a cuss I knowed once,” continued one of Loring’s
-hosts, “up in Cochise County. I was broke, flat busted, when I was there,
-and I asked him to stake me to a meal, and say, the mean skunk wouldn’t
-come through at all. Said I could ‘watch him eat.’ Now what do you think
-of that?” As he recalled the crime against hospitality, the man kicked
-vigorously at one of the logs on the fire.
-
-Loring listened, with due sympathy, to the tale, the while he eyed with
-hopeful glances the coffee-pot, at the edge of which a yellow foam soon
-appeared, serving as signal that the meal was ready.
-
-“Sorry we can’t give you flapjacks,” remarked one of the men, as he
-lifted the bacon off the fire. “Pardner here makes swell ones, but we’re
-pretty low on our grub outfit now. Hope we can get work at Quentin. Any
-jobs floating round loose there?”
-
-Stephen slowly filled his tin cup with coffee, and paused, after the
-western fashion, to blow into it a spoonful of condensed milk, before he
-answered.
-
-“I am not sure,” he said, “but I think that there is a vacancy on one of
-the hoists. I think they fired a man there recently.”
-
-“That’s good for us,” exclaimed one of the men. “Wish they’d fire some
-more!” Stephen did not continue the discussion.
-
-After a quiet smoke beside the embers of the fire, Stephen rose, and
-thanking his hosts warmly, prepared to leave. As he was mounting he
-happened to feel a flask that was in his pocket. He remembered vaguely
-having filled it the night before. Reaching down from the saddle he held
-out the flask.
-
-“Have a drink, gentlemen?” he asked.
-
-One of the men took the flask in his hands, almost reverently.
-
-“I don’t know that I won’t,” he said. He took a long pull, then handed
-the flask to his partner.
-
-“Regards!” drawled the latter.
-
-The words brought to Loring a bitter train of memories.
-
-“Keep the damned stuff if you want it. I am through with it,” he said.
-Then, with a quick good night, he rode off.
-
-The men, in mild wonder, looked after him for a moment. Then they
-relighted their pipes, and settled themselves by the fire.
-
-“Mighty nice chap, that,” remarked one, “but he must feel powerful bad
-about something to give away good whisky like that.”
-
-It was nearly nine o’clock in the evening when Stephen rode into
-Dominion. The main street was brightly lighted, and as it was Saturday
-night, the sidewalks were crowded with people walking restlessly up and
-down. The shop windows glowed attractively. Through several open doors
-he could see men gathered about pool tables. The bright lights by the
-cinematograph theater showed clearly the faces of the passing crowd.
-
-Dominion had passed from the camp into the town stage, as was evinced
-by the liberal scattering of brick houses among those of wooden
-construction. Many horsemen were passing in the street. Fresh from the
-hills, Loring felt almost dazed by this renewed contact with established
-humanity.
-
-His first care was to seek a stable for “_Muy Bueno_.” Seeing in one of
-the side streets a livery sign, he entered the place and tied his pony
-among the long line of horses in the shed. Then, after saying to the
-proprietor: “Hay and not oats,” he walked out into the street.
-
-“I hope the confounded expensive little beast won’t order champagne for
-himself,” he thought. “He is almost clever enough to do so.”
-
-As he walked slowly along, he mentally calculated his resources. Three
-dollars in cash. Nothing in credit. A few cents Mexican in prospect. He
-would have to sell the pony and saddle to complete the payment of his
-poker debt.
-
-A group of men, thoroughly drunk, passed by, singing noisily. Idly,
-Stephen followed after them, until they came to the little creek that
-runs through the center of the town. Across the creek, high above the
-dark, silent water, lay a narrow swinging bridge. One of the group of men
-called out: “Let’s go across the bridge of sighs to Mowrie’s.” The others
-noisily assented and soon Loring could hear the bridge ahead of him
-creaking beneath their weight. He stood for a moment, hesitating, staring
-at the lights across the bridge, then he deliberately followed.
-
-The opposite shore of the creek was lined with “cribs” and shanties
-stretched in a long, sodden row along the bank. From many of them came
-the brazen notes of gramophones in a jarring discord of popular tunes.
-Women’s voices were mixed with the music, in shrill unpleasant laughter.
-A board walk ran before the close built houses, and up and down this
-tramped throngs of men, talking noisily, singing, swearing. The faces of
-some group or other were now and then visible, as some one scratched a
-match to light a cigarette.
-
-Women of almost every nationality on the globe stood in the doorways,
-French, Japanese, Negroes, Swedes, all dressed in flaunting kimonas. They
-called to the men in the crowd, exchanged jests, or leaned idly against
-the door-posts, staring fixedly into the faces of the men. From many of
-the places a bright light streamed out across the water. The shutters of
-several were drawn.
-
-In strange contrast to the scene, in one of the houses some one was
-singing in a clear tenor voice, which sounded as sweet and pure as if it
-had been in a choir. For a moment the murmur of voices and tramp of feet
-ceased, as people paused to listen.
-
-Stephen walked slowly down the street. A woman in one of the darker
-doorways called out to him. He stopped, bit his lip hard.
-
-“Why not? What is the use, now?” he thought.
-
-He ran up the steps and opened the door. Inside, half a dozen painted
-women were drinking with the men there. The proprietress beckoned to him
-to enter.
-
-Then like a veil, before his eyes dropped a cloud of memory. He saw the
-shed at the hoist, two bodies laid limply on the ground; figures moving
-in dim lantern light.
-
-He staggered out into the street, drew a deep breath and strode back
-across the bridge.
-
-“I am through with this sort of thing for good,” he muttered. “I owe the
-world too big a debt of reparation now. But I will pay it.”
-
-For the first time in his life, Loring’s smile was a smile of power, that
-power which rises sometimes from a supreme sorrow, sometimes from supreme
-holiness, sometimes, as now, springing from the black soil of crime; but
-bespeaking the discipline which has learned to control passion, to bring
-desire to heel, and to make a man master of himself despite all the
-devils that this world or the next can send against him.
-
-He had learned his lesson at last, learned it at the cost of two lost
-lives, and the cost to himself of an overshadowing remorse which he could
-never escape, let the future hold what it would. But he had learned it.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-
-After three days of fruitless search for work, Stephen’s outlook upon
-life grew very gloomy. Dominion was over-supplied with laborers. In
-looking backward, Stephen felt that he had applied for every sort of
-position from bank president to day laborer, but everywhere the answer
-had been the same: “Sorry, but we have nothing for you. We are even
-turning off our old workmen.”
-
-In the West, in time of prosperity, positions and opportunities of every
-sort go begging. In time of depression there is no harder place in which
-to get work.
-
-To make matters worse, Stephen from principle had always refused to
-affiliate himself with one of the labor organizations, and in Dominion
-the power of the Union is paramount. Once he had almost persuaded the
-foreman at one of the smelters to put him on the rolls; but when the fact
-had appeared that he was a non-Union man the official had changed his
-mind.
-
-“I can’t risk it. It is all wrong; but if I was to hire you to-day, why
-to-morrow I wouldn’t have three men working.” This had been his final
-answer.
-
-Shortly after this experience, Loring had been approached by a delegate
-who had tried to persuade him to join the Miners’ Union. The delegate
-had enumerated the advantages, and they were many,—a sick benefit of ten
-dollars a week, friends wherever he should go, work at high wages, and a
-seventy-five dollar funeral when he died. The delegate had asked Stephen
-if it were fair that when the Union, by concerted action, had brought
-about the prevailing high scale of wages, outsiders should both share
-the advantage, and yet weaken the Union position by working contrary
-to the fixed scale. At the end, as a peroration, the man had cited the
-possibilities of crushing capital at the polls, arguing with the general
-point of view of such men, that the chief aim of capital was to crush
-labor.
-
-“You needn’t pay your dues until you get your first month’s wages,” he
-had concluded.
-
-Stephen had begun to feel that perhaps his anti-Union convictions had
-been prejudiced, for the man had clearly shown many good arguments. Then
-the delegate, seeing that Stephen was weakening, had thought to clinch
-the matter. Changing his manner, he had shaken his finger in Loring’s
-face and said: “If you don’t join the Union, we’ll see to it that you
-don’t get a job in the territory. We’ll send your picture to every camp
-in Arizona, and life will be hell for you. There was a man only last week
-who wouldn’t join. He is in the hospital now, and, by Gawd, he will stay
-there for a while.”
-
-“That settles it,” Loring had answered.
-
-The man had become all smiles again.
-
-“I thought you would see it that way,” he had rejoined.
-
-“I think that you misunderstand me,” had been Stephen’s reply. “I would
-not join your Union if you hired me to do so. As a matter of fact, the
-Miners’ Union here is not a true labor union. It is a thugs’ Union, and
-the sooner all honest workingmen find it out, the better for the cause of
-Unionism throughout the country.”
-
-The scuffle that had ensued had resulted in Loring’s favor, but it had
-not helped him to find work.
-
-One morning, rather from want of occupation than from any definite
-expectations, Stephen took his place in the post-office at the general
-delivery window. He was greatly surprised when, in answer to his inquiry,
-the clerk slipped a letter through the grating. It bore the Quentin
-postmark; but the writing was unfamiliar. Stephen walked across the room,
-and leaning in the doorway opened the letter with curiosity. It was from
-Mr. Cameron, and ran in this fashion:
-
- “QUENTIN, September 20th.
-
- “STEPHEN LORING.
-
- “DEAR SIR: I suppose that you realize how final your actions
- here must be in regard to any trust being placed in you. I
- shall say no more upon the subject. The fact remains that
- unfortunately I am in your debt.”
-
-Stephen read this sentence over several times before continuing:
-
- “I feel bound to make one more effort to repay you, which must
- be regarded as final. I have interests in several companies in
- Montana, and I will offer you a position with one of them, on
- the understanding that you will never come into my way again
- or—”
-
-here several words were scratched out
-
- “You must realize how unpleasant it is for my daughter to be
- under any obligation to a man, who, to put the matter plainly,
- is a worthless drunkard. In offering this position to you, I
- may as well say that this is the only motive which actuates me.
- The position is one in which no responsibility is involved,
- being merely clerical. The pay would be sufficient to maintain
- you as long as you remain steady. The condition I impose would
- be absolute.
-
- “Yours truly,
-
- “DONALD H. CAMERON.”
-
-Stephen noticed with interest the character of the signature.
-
-“I don’t believe that man ever failed at anything,” he thought. “There
-is only one thing that he never learned, and that is how to deal with a
-failure.”
-
-It was the noon hour, and the various whistles told of lunch, for some.
-Stephen read the letter over and over.
-
-“Why not accept the offer?” he questioned. Mr. Cameron could certainly
-feel no more disrespect for him than he did now, and the blatant fact
-that he was hungry and without work forced itself upon his attention.
-
-“It means another chance,” he muttered, and now that he was sure of
-himself, he knew that a chance meant success. He thrust the letter into
-his pocket.
-
-“Hang it, I’ll take him up,” he thought. “I have been everything else; I
-may as well be a grafter.”
-
-As he slid his hand out of his coat pocket, he felt another envelope.
-He pulled it out, and looked longingly at it. It was Jean’s note. He
-hesitated, then tore it open.
-
-“I need it now, if ever I shall,” he said to himself. There was only a
-line, signed with Jean’s initials.
-
- “_I still believe in you._”
-
-Stephen read it with bowed head. His shoulders shook. The paper danced up
-and down before his eyes. Over and over he read the note. Unconsciously
-he stretched out his hand, as if to press in gratitude and devotion the
-hand of some one before him. At length, with a start, he came to himself.
-He returned the note to his pocket, and in a determined fashion walked up
-to a man who was standing near him.
-
-“I would like to borrow two cents for a stamp,” he said.
-
-The stranger roared with laughter.
-
-“Well, you are broke! Say, friend, I’ll stake you to a meal, if you’re
-that hard up.”
-
-Stephen shook his head: “No, thank you. I have still my coat, which I can
-pawn; but I am much obliged for the stamp.”
-
-He found an odd envelope lying on a table. Going over to the desk, he
-addressed this to Mr. Cameron. Then taking from the waste basket a sheet
-of paper, he wrote quickly upon it five words:
-
- “I’m damned if I will.”
-
-He put on the stamp with a hard pound of his fist, and threw the letter
-into the mail-box. Then, with his heart beating joyously, he walked out
-of the post-office. Inside his coat a note lay warm against his heart.
-
-On the corner stood a pawnbroker’s shop. The brightness of the gilding
-upon the three balls showed that it was a successful one. The place was
-crowded with men who were disposing of everything that duty, a mild sense
-of decency, or necessity did not for the moment require. Loring entered
-the shop, and elbowing his way to the desk, laid down his coat. The
-proprietor picked it up, prodded the cloth with his thumb-nail, shook his
-head over the worn lining, then said:
-
-“Two bits on that.”
-
-Stephen silently took the proffered quarter, and went out.
-
-“That means one meal, anyhow,” he thought.
-
-A gaudy sign attracted his attention: “Chinese-American Restaurant”—“All
-you can eat for two bits.”
-
-“I think that they do not lose much on their sign,” he reflected when, a
-few minutes later, seated at a counter, he gnawed at some bread and stew,
-and drank bitter coffee. “Any man who ate more than a quarter’s worth
-would die.”
-
-Having eaten, he sauntered over to the cashier’s window and nonchalantly
-slid his quarter across the counter. Then no longer a capitalist, but
-also no longer hungry, he stepped out into the street again. He looked
-to right and left wondering in what direction to turn his footsteps.
-The sight of a crowd in front of the post-office determined him. He
-questioned a man on the outskirts of the group, and found that the
-excitement was caused by a telegram, the contents of which was posted in
-the window. Working his way through the crowd, Loring reached a position
-whence he could make out the notice. The telegram was from the governor
-of Sonora, the Mexican province which lay just across the line from
-Dominion.
-
- “Outbreak of Yaquis. No troops near. Would deeply appreciate
- help from Dominion.”
-
-The crowd was laughing and cheering.
-
-“Me for Old Mexico!” called one.
-
-“Perhaps we’ll all be generals,” shouted another.
-
-The news had spread like wild-fire, and from every direction appeared
-groups of men, armed with Winchesters, shotguns, or Colts. All were
-rushing toward the Southern Pacific station. Stephen hurried up the
-street to a gun store, and by dint of hard persuasion obtained from the
-proprietor an old Spencer forty-five calibre, single shot carbine.
-
-“It will at least make a noise,” thought Loring. He joined a group of men
-who were on their way to the train.
-
-“I might as well go to Mexico as anywhere,” he reflected. “My
-responsibilities are not heavy just at present.”
-
-Within half an hour after the receipt of the telegram in Dominion, three
-hundred men, all armed to the teeth, were at the station. For in a region
-where the sheriff’s posse is one of the regular forms of entertainment,
-there are many men who joyously start upon an expedition of this kind.
-
-A cheer arose from the crowd when Harry Benson, at one time the captain
-of the “Arizona Rangers,” appeared upon the scene, clearing a way for
-himself by the adept fashion in which he spat tobacco juice.
-
-“Going along, Harry? Good boy,” some one called. “You ought to have
-brought all the Rangers with you.”
-
-“See here,” answered Benson, “this ain’t in no wise official business.
-This is sort of a pleasure excursion.” There was a howl of laughter at
-this, then as the engine whistle blew sharply, all scampered for places
-in the “special” which the railway company had provided.
-
-A man who was on the front platform of one of the cars began to sing a
-song—a very popular song, of which the verse and chorus were unprintable,
-but very singable. With men hanging out of the windows, standing on the
-roofs of the cars, and with platforms and steps jammed, the train pulled
-out of the station, headed for the Mexican Line, only fifteen miles away.
-
-Half an hour brought them to the border. Here were waiting the governor
-of Sonora and many Mexicans, who cheered excitedly as the train drew into
-the station. Benson, by unanimous consent, was acting as director-general
-of warfare. As the train slowed down, he jumped to the platform. A
-Mexican official resplendent in uniform and gold braid, in strange
-contrast to the motley throng following at Benson’s heels, stepped
-forward to greet him. Benson sang out cheerfully: “Hello, here we are;
-what is there for us to do?”
-
-While the official was explaining the situation, he looked a bit
-anxiously at the crowd, hoping that when the trouble was over, they would
-all depart from the province of Sonora with the same celerity with which
-they had come. It certainly was a hard-looking aggregation.
-
-The Governor talked earnestly with Benson, speaking excellent English. “I
-do not know what to do. According to the laws, no armed force can enter
-our territory. It is a bad precedent. And yet we need help. There are no
-troops near Los Andes where the raiders are feared. Yet the laws are very
-strict, and as an officer of the law I must not let them be broken. The
-law says plainly: ‘No armed force.’ What shall I do?” The Governor was in
-despair over the situation.
-
-Benson saved the day.
-
-“Look here, Gov,” he said. “I used to be an officer of the law myself.
-A man must conform strictly to the laws; I know all about it. But,” he
-added, with a wink, “we’re here, just sort of a disorganized party as
-happened to meet on the train. We was all going hunting near Los Andes,
-and we sort of came over without formalities.”
-
-The Governor’s face beamed with happiness at this solution.
-
-“It is _magnifico_! And as the custom-house cannot appraise so many
-weapons at once, you are permitted to carry them, gentlemen. In bond, of
-course, in bond,” he added hastily.
-
-“Yesterday we had news from the hills that the Yaquis were raiding
-again,” he said to Benson. “Two prospectors were killed, not fifty miles
-from Los Andes. A bridge on the main line is down. The troops cannot be
-there for twenty-four hours.”
-
-Benson nodded comprehendingly. “Same old trouble, ain’t it? I wonder
-these Yaquis wouldn’t get tired. We’ll fix them up good for you if they
-come.”
-
-These formalities of international law having been settled, all again
-boarded the train, and a slow hour’s run toward the west brought them to
-Los Andes.
-
-The inhabitants of this sleepy little town of Old Mexico thronged about
-the station and welcomed their prospective rescuers with enthusiasm.
-Loud cries of “_Vivan Los Americanos!_” echoed from end to end of the
-platform, as the men swarmed out of the train.
-
-Soon the men were assigned to quarters in the various houses and shops.
-The plaza before the cathedral in the center of the town became, for
-probably the first time in its existence, a scene of activity.
-
-As Benson was completing the disposition of his men, a Mexican ranch
-owner rode up to him.
-
-“The Señor is the _comandante_?” he asked in broken English.
-
-“Sure, Mike, _Seguro Miguel_—Fire away!” answered Benson.
-
-The ranchman looked puzzled, then commenced to explain his errand. His
-ranch, it appeared, was situated some twenty miles outside the town, in
-the direction from which the Yaquis were expected, and his ranchmen were
-all absent upon the range. He asked for five or six men to defend his
-_hacienda_:
-
-Benson waved his hand airily, in feeble imitation of the Mexican’s grand
-manner: “_’Sta ’ueno_, you shall have them.”
-
-Turning, he saw Loring, who had been listening to the talk. Benson was
-accustomed to judging men quickly, and he was rarely deceived. A quick
-survey of Loring’s face satisfied him.
-
-“He is no quitter, anyhow,” he thought, “and at present his moral
-character don’t matter.” He called to Loring: “Say, you Mr.
-What’s-your-name, you get four other men and go with this chap to his
-ranch!”
-
-“Have you _caballos_ for them here?” Benson asked the ranchman.
-
-“Sí, sí, I can procure them at once,” exclaimed Señor Hernandez. “And my
-gratitude, it is eternal.”
-
-“Never mind that,” said Benson, turning away.
-
-A very short while sufficed for Stephen to find four volunteers to
-accompany them, and within an hour the little party was riding out of
-the town to the southward, where lay the ranch and the threatened pass.
-The country was desolation itself, rocky ground covered with layers of
-dust and sand. All was gray in color. The little clusters of sage-brush,
-all dried and lifeless in the heat, made no change in the gray hue. The
-road was merely a track across the desert, beaten by chance horsemen or
-cattle. Along this the horses scuffled, sending up clouds of alkali dust
-into the air for the benefit of the riders who were behind.
-
-Stephen rode beside Señor Hernandez, speaking only in short sentences, to
-answer or ask some question. The leather of the saddles, beneath the sun,
-was burning hot.
-
-After four hours of riding, just as the sun was beginning to drop behind
-the foothills, they saw before them in the desert a large patch of green,
-as vivid as if painted upon the ground, fresh and succulent, amidst the
-desolation of the plain.
-
-“My alfalfa crop!” exclaimed the Señor, pointing with pride. “We have
-irrigated. Much water. Big crop. _He aqui la casa_—there, behind the
-alfalfa.”
-
-Stephen saw rise, as if by magic, a long one-story structure of
-adobe, so much the color of the earth as to have been till now almost
-indistinguishable. Beside the house was a large brush corral. So
-perfectly was all blended with the landscape, that not until they were
-very near did Loring appreciate the great size of the building.
-
-At the corral they dismounted and unsaddled.
-
-“Better carry the saddles up to the house!” said Loring to the men, who
-had hung them over the corral bars. So, carrying their guns and saddles,
-they all walked up to the house.
-
-Here they were received by the ranchman’s wife, a striking Spanish beauty.
-
-“It is Señora Hernandez,” said the Mexican, with justifiable pride. The
-Señora showed the men the rooms where they were to sleep. Stephen, as
-commander, was given the largest room.
-
-Pepita was very well pleased with the appearance of the defender whom her
-husband had selected, for in spite of his flannel shirt and dusty boots,
-Loring was not bad to look upon.
-
-In a few moments, Stephen re-entered the main room. The Señora was there,
-leaning against one of the easements. The scarf that was thrown over her
-head added to her charms, and lent a subtlety to her dark beauty. As
-Stephen walked across the room toward her, he admired her greatly.
-
-“By George! She is a beauty,” he exclaimed under his breath. Then
-answered a voice within him: “Yes, but at thirty, she will be fat, oh,
-very fat.”
-
-As the Señora turned to greet him, the first voice made answer: “Yes, but
-it will be at least twelve years before she is thirty.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-
-While Stephen was talking with the Señora, a gong in an inner room
-clanged.
-
-“It is the time for our evening meal, Señor,” she said, with a pretty
-little Spanish accent. After Loring had perjured his soul by swearing
-that he was loath to change his occupation for the pleasure of eating,
-she smiled at him mockingly, and led the way into the dining-room.
-
-The Hernandez ranch was the largest in the Los Andes region, and the
-house was furnished and decorated in an elaborate manner. The walls of
-the dining-room were hung with gay pictures, and the table, set for
-supper, boasted several pieces of silver.
-
-Señor Hernandez presided at the table with true Latin hospitality, and
-Stephen, his previous protestations to the contrary notwithstanding, did
-full justice to the excellent fare, at the same time keeping up a lively
-conversation with the Señora. The men with him ate vigorously, the only
-break in their steady eating being caused by glances at the pretty
-Mexican girl who served the meal.
-
-After supper, Stephen and the Señor went outside, and walked about the
-ranch, studying the possibilities of defense in case of trouble. At
-Stephen’s suggestion, they led the horses from the corral, and picketed
-them behind the house, as the first thought of any marauders would
-undoubtedly be to raid the corral.
-
-Like most adobe houses, the ranch house consisted of a main building,
-with two wings running at right angles, thus enclosing three sides of a
-court. All the windows of the ground floor had iron shutters, fastening
-on the inside. The ground about the building was as flat as a board, and
-was broken only by the lines of the irrigation ditches which ran amidst
-the alfalfa fields.
-
-“If we station a man to watch upon the roof,” said Stephen, as they
-returned to the house, “it will be all the precaution that we need
-to take. On a clear night such as this, a man can see far in every
-direction.”
-
-“It will be well,” answered the Señor. “And, this door here, it is a
-heavy one. It will be hard to break down.”
-
-“I don’t believe that it will come to that,” laughed Stephen. “I don’t
-believe that we shall have any trouble at all.”
-
-“I pray not,” answered Señor Hernandez. His was not a nature which was
-exhilarated by prospective danger.
-
-When they re-entered the main room, Stephen glanced quickly from the
-Señora to her husband.
-
-“It is strange,” he said to himself, “how a little swarthy man like
-that could have won such a beauty for a wife. I suppose, though, that
-if she really loves him, she does not care if his ears are a bit like
-an elephant’s, his eyes too close together, and his nose as thin as a
-razor.” The husband of a pretty woman is not likely to have his charms
-exaggerated by other men.
-
-They spent the evening smoking and talking. The Señora rolled cigarettes
-with the greatest deftness, and the smile with which she administered the
-final little pat did much to enhance the taste of the tobacco.
-
-At ten o’clock the Señora rose, and after calling the servant to light
-the men to their rooms, bade them good night.
-
-It had been agreed that Stephen should stand the first watch. He
-insisted that the Señor, tired as he was from two sleepless nights of
-worry, should not share his vigil.
-
-Having exchanged his carbine for one of his host’s Winchesters, Loring
-mounted the ladder that ran from the hallway of the second story to the
-roof. It was a perfect night. The heavens were glittering with stars, and
-all was silent. Not a breath of air came from across the desert to cool
-the copings, which were still warm from the day’s heat.
-
-Stephen leaned his rifle against the chimney, then felt in his pockets
-for a little sack of coarse “Ricorte” which some one in the town had
-given to him. He filled his pipe carefully, packing the tobacco down with
-his forefinger, till all was even; then striking a match, he held it far
-from him, until the blue flame of the sulphur burned to a clear yellow.
-He held the match to his pipe until the bowl glowed in an even circle of
-fire, and the smoke drew through the stem in rich, full clouds. Then,
-picking up his rifle again, he began a careful lookout over the plain
-towards the pass.
-
-A fact which greatly facilitates the building of air castles, is that,
-unlike most buildings, they need no foundations. The castles which
-Stephen built that night, as he paced up and down the roof, biting
-hard on his pipe-stem, would have done credit to a very good school of
-architecture. The general design may be imagined from the fact that time
-and time again he drew from his pocket a little crumpled envelope, and
-holding it close to the glow of his pipe, read and reread it. Once he
-carried it to his lips, and with a feeling almost as of sacrilege, kissed
-it. Then he turned sharply, for on the roof behind him he heard light
-footsteps and the tinkle of a woman’s laughter.
-
-“Oh, but Señor Loring is a faithful lover,” exclaimed Pepita, stepping
-toward him.
-
-Even in the darkness, Stephen felt himself blushing up to his hair. He
-stammered, then laughed: “I plead guilty, but I am not generally like
-that.”
-
-“It does no harm,” she murmured softly. “And the Señorita, does she also
-care so much?”
-
-“Not in the least,” answered Stephen. “The Señorita does not even know
-that I care.”
-
-“Oh, you think so? Women are not so—how do you say—? so blind,” laughed
-the Señora. “But you have not asked me why I am here, Señor.”
-
-“No,” answered Stephen rather bluntly. In the light of his reveries of
-the past hour he felt rather ashamed of the little flirtation that he had
-carried on after dinner with the Señora.
-
-“You need not be embarrassed,” she went on, laughing at his stiffness.
-“It was not to see the gallant Señor that I came, though no doubt there
-are many who—”
-
-Loring silenced her with an imploring gesture.
-
-“No, I came to see if all were well. I was afraid that I heard noises,”
-she confessed.
-
-“All right, so far,” said Stephen. “I do not think that we shall have any
-trouble.”
-
-“Then I will again go down,” she said.
-
-Stephen walked with her over to the ladder, and bowing low over her hand,
-whispered a low “_Buenas noches!_” As he helped her to the ladder, he
-looked into her eyes rather curiously. He could not understand their
-expression.
-
-When she had her foot upon the uppermost rung, she said good night to
-him. Then, as he turned, she said, half shyly: “The letter, Señor; you
-will watch the _carta_ of the Señorita well?”
-
-Laughing softly, yet not altogether gaily, she ran down the ladder.
-
-“My husband, he is good,” she reflected. “Ah, very good, but he is as
-homely as a—monkey.”
-
-Wiping two little tears from the corners of her eyes, she stepped quickly
-back into her room.
-
-The time passed very slowly for Stephen. The clock in the courtyard below
-struck two. His rifle barrel began to feel cold in his fingers, as he
-fought against sleep. The night had grown thicker, and he could no longer
-see far out into the distance.
-
-“It will be morning soon,” he thought. “I don’t believe that the Yaquis
-mean business this time.”
-
-Even as he spoke, his ear caught a low sound. Then there was a silence.
-Doubtingly, he leaned far out over the wall, and listened intently. Again
-he heard the sound; again it ceased. Then once more it arose and became
-continuous,—very soft, but insistent, a solid, dull, irregular thud, as
-of many hoofs beating upon soft ground. The blood in Stephen’s face
-boiled with quivering excitement. The hoof-beats came nearer and nearer,
-then stopped. The next sound that he heard was a grating click by the
-corral, as of some one slipping down the bars. He thought with lightning
-rapidity: “A shot will be the best way to awaken the men.”
-
-Almost instantly afterwards he saw against the gray-white of the opposite
-side of the court a shadow, then another and another. Kneeling behind the
-coping, he covered the leader with his rifle.
-
-The click of the action as he cocked his Winchester sounded to him
-preternaturally loud. He dropped the muzzle of his rifle a fraction of
-an inch until the first shadow drifted across the sights. He fired, and
-the shadow dropped. The flash of his rifle was answered from the dark by
-a dozen spurts of flame. All around him the bullets whined, or clicked
-against the dry adobe, sending great chips flying in all directions.
-Three times Loring fired, lying with the butt of his rifle cuddled close
-against his cheek. Would the men below never hear!
-
-As the vague shapes rushed across the court for the door with a shrill
-yell, five knife-like jets of flame shot from the windows, and the
-reports echoed staccato in answer to the fusillade from the courtyard.
-The leaders of the Yaquis had almost reached the shelter of the doorway,
-but the angle windows fairly spat fire as the defenders emptied their
-repeaters. Unable to face the withering fire the raiders wavered, then
-fell back to the line of the irrigation ditches, whence they sent a rain
-of bullets against the windows of the houses. The tinkle of breaking
-glass on all sides was mingled with the reports of the rifles. The
-surprise had been complete for the Yaquis, as they had expected to find
-the ranch unprotected.
-
-As soon as this first attack was repulsed, Stephen ran to the ladder and
-jumped down to join the others. His rifle barrel was burning hot from the
-rapidity of his fire.
-
-He found the men all gathered in one room. It was a strange looking group
-which the flashes of the rifles revealed in the smoky air, half dressed,
-kneeling by the shutters, shooting viciously out into the darkness, at
-the blurred things in the ditches. A bullet whistled by Stephen’s ear as
-he entered the room, and with a dull spat buried itself in the plaster
-behind him.
-
-“Easy on the cartridges, boys!” he called. “They may rush again.” His
-advice was well called for, as in their excitement the men were firing
-wildly.
-
-“It is lucky that there are no windows in the back of the house,” he
-exclaimed to Señor Hernandez.
-
-The latter was engaged in trying to make himself an inconspicuous target.
-
-There was the sound of footsteps at the door of the room and a blinding
-glare of light, as Pepita entered, carrying a large lamp. Stephen
-snatched it from her and hurled it out the window through the splintered
-panes. But its work had been done. One of the men by the window sobbed,
-staggered to his feet, and leaned out into the night, shaking his fist
-towards the ditches. Then he fell face downward across the ledge, where
-for an instant he was silhouetted by the last flicker of the lamp below.
-Loring flung himself upon him and dragged him back into the room, but
-not before the body was riddled with bullets. Stephen felt the sting of
-several as they grazed his clothes, by some miracle leaving him unhurt.
-
-“_Dios!_” gasped the woman.
-
-“Lie down!” shouted Loring, forcing her to the floor. Then he took the
-dead man’s place by the shutter, and began to fire methodically.
-
-Encouraged by their success, the Yaquis again swarmed forward. The
-whiplike crack of five Winchesters checked them before they were within
-the courtyard.
-
-The black of the night began to turn to gray-blue with the hint of dawn.
-The figures in the ditches stirred, and as they began to run for their
-ponies, the defenders fired into them with telling effect. Then, in
-contrast to the previous rattle of shots, came the sound of the hoofs of
-a hundred ponies, scampering back up the trail.
-
-“All over!” called out Stephen. Rising from his knees, he leaned out
-of the casement, and sent one more shot towards the flying Yaquis. It
-brought no response.
-
-They carried Haskins, the man who had been shot, into the next room, and
-laid him on the bed. He was quite dead. The Señora followed, sobbing.
-Wildly she turned to Stephen as he tried to comfort her.
-
-“You, Señor—you do not know what it is to kill, by madness, by folly.”
-
-“Not know?—I—not know?” Stephen smiled a smile that was not good to see,
-as he broke off.
-
-“Good God!” he thought, “had it left no trace on him, that haunting
-vision of two corpses flung twisted and out of shape on the wreckage of
-timber, those two things that had been men sent out of life by his guilty
-hand? Had it not lived with him by night and refused to be put aside by
-day? Had they not risen up in the dark hours and called him by a name
-from which he shrank like a blow, and now this woman told him he could
-not know what it meant to kill a man!”
-
-He put his hands in his pockets, bowed his head, and walked slowly back
-into the other room.
-
-The light breaking fast in the eastern sky, showed a disheveled scene.
-Mattresses were scattered on the floor, the bedding was thrown about the
-room, all of the windows were smashed. By each casement was a pile of
-empty brass cartridge shells. By one window was a mess of something red.
-The air was stale, and filled with acid-tasting powder smoke.
-
-Loring went downstairs, and slipping back the bolts on the heavy door,
-stepped out into the cool of the early morning. Outside everything seemed
-in strange order, compared with the scene that he had left. He started on
-a tour of investigation about the ranch. The ditches amidst the alfalfa
-showed no trace of the death-dealing occupants of an hour before. As
-he walked around the corner of an outbuilding, he stumbled over a body
-which the Yaquis had overlooked in their flight. The Indian’s stiff,
-square shoes lay with their toes unbending in the dust. The blue denim of
-the overalls and the buckle of the suspenders showed the trademark of a
-Chicago firm! A bullet hole was clean through the middle of the swarthy,
-bronze-colored forehead. Even through the rough clothing, the flat,
-rangey build of the man was evident. The hair, falling forward in the
-dust, was coarse and black.
-
-“Poor devil!” thought Stephen. “He has ridden on his last raid.”
-
-He walked quietly away from the body, and went back to the house.
-“Everything is all right,” he reported.
-
-Soon the stove was lighted, and coffee boiling. The men were laughing and
-telling stories. The Señor strode up and down, twisting his little spikes
-of mustachios, and exclaiming upon the valor of the defense.
-
-When they sat down to breakfast, there was a seat too many at the table.
-Loring thought of the silent form in the room above, and for a moment
-felt weak. Then, shaking off his depression, he entered into the general
-hilarity. Time after time, the servant passed the great platter of dry
-_tortillas_. The big cakes tasted delicious to the tired men.
-
-As they finished breakfast, the sound of a bugle call sent every one to
-the window. Outside was a troop of Mexican cavalry, hot on the trail of
-the Yaquis. Señor Hernandez invited the officers to enter, and while he
-pressed whisky upon them, gave a voluble account of the fight. He spoke
-in such rapid Spanish that Stephen could understand little; but from the
-frequent sweeping gestures, he judged that the story lost nothing in the
-telling.
-
-The officers remained but a short while, then remounted, and rode at a
-sharp trot towards the hills.
-
-“I wonder that the government does not send enough troops to wipe out
-these fellows. These cavalry will only drive them back into the hills,
-and in a few months they will again swoop down upon the outlying towns
-and ranches, just as they have been doing for the past ten years,”
-thought Stephen.
-
-After breakfast, Loring prepared to return to Los Andes. The others had
-accepted the invitation of Señor Hernandez to stay for a few days as his
-guests. A spirit of restlessness pervaded Stephen, and prevented him from
-remaining.
-
-The Señor was to arrange to send home Haskins’s body.
-
-“He came from Trinidad, he always said. Guess he had folks there,” one of
-the men had volunteered.
-
-Just as Loring was mounting, Pepita ran forward, and whispered something
-to him.
-
-He shook his head in reply.
-
-“Try and see!” was her rejoinder.
-
-The thought which she had put into his head made the long ride back to
-Los Andes pass very quickly.
-
-The town had resumed its normal appearance. The loafers were again
-stretched upon the steps of the little stores or on the pavements. Those
-who were not rolling cigarettes were comfortably asleep.
-
-“_Los Americanos vamos_,” was the answer to Stephen’s inquiries.
-
-After leaving his borrowed horse at a stable, he wandered idly towards
-the plaza. Now that the reaction had come, he felt very tired. Spying a
-bench beneath some palm trees, he stretched himself upon it, and in the
-security of him who has nothing, dozed peacefully.
-
-A mosquito, buzzing vapidly about his head, caused him to exert himself
-to the extent of a few useless blows. A wagon, rumbling down the street,
-caused him to look up. Then after these two exhibitions of energy, he
-fell soundly asleep.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XII
-
-
-Towards ten o’clock in the evening Stephen directed his steps to the
-railroad station, and seating himself on a side-tracked flat car, kicked
-his heels over the edge, and smoked his last pipeful of tobacco. He
-jangled some keys in his pocket, pretending to himself that they were
-money. It was bad enough, he reflected, to be “broke” in the States,
-where he could talk the language; but here—He looked disconsolately at
-the throng of Mexicans who were on the platform. “_Buenos dies_, and _que
-hora?_ although I am sure I pronounce them well, will not take me very
-far in the world,” he thought. “It does not matter much where I go; but
-I certainly must go somewhere. I will board the first freight train that
-appears, whether it is going north, south, east or west.”
-
-Having come to this determination, he jumped down from the car, and
-walking over to the bulletin board, ran his finger down the time-table.
-
-“Nine o’clock—train for La Punta. Well, that’s gone. Hello! Here we
-are—eleven P. M. express for the City of Mexico. I wonder what that
-asterisk means. Oh, yes, Pullmans only. That would be infinitely more
-pleasant than the brake-beams of a freight,” he mused, “and for me it
-would be equally cheap.”
-
-Stephen was a novice at the art of “beating it,” but he possessed two
-very valuable assets, a keen observation and a vivid imagination. Having
-thus resolved to travel in state, he returned to his flat car, and set
-about planning ways and means. A few minutes of solemn thought gave him
-his first conclusion: that at this time of year the southbound trains
-would not be running full.
-
-“Therefore there will be many vacant berths,” he thought.
-
-A few more puffs upon his pipe gave him the next link in his plan.
-“Whether empty, or full, the Pullman company has all the berths down.”
-
-Thought number three: “At night they make long runs, without stopping.
-Therefore,” thought Stephen, “once on board, and safely tucked in an
-upper berth, I can travel until morning without being discovered and
-thrown off the train.”
-
-“Now comes the second part of my problem: how to get on the train and
-into my berth without being discovered.” He shut his eyes, and visualized
-a train standing at the station. “Where would the porters stand?” he
-asked himself.
-
-He thought hard, and remembered that at night the porters generally stand
-at opposite ends of their cars, so that every alternate set of steps is
-unguarded.
-
-“Now,” he reflected, “if the berths are down, the curtains will be drawn,
-therefore there will be little light from the car windows, to bring me
-into prominence, and the passengers will probably be asleep. All will go
-well, if the vestibule doors are not locked. But generally on hot nights
-they are unlocked. Anyhow, I must risk it.”
-
-As he mused over his plan giving it the final touches, the express for
-the City of Mexico thundered into the station.
-
-With a grating of brakes, and a squish of steam, the heavy train sobbed
-itself to a stop, the engine dropping from the fire-box a stream of
-glowing coals between the gleaming steel rails, and blowing forth steam
-from the exhaust.
-
-“Here’s my train,” thought Loring. “It looks very comfortable.”
-
-He slipped his pipe into his pocket, and stepping back into a shadowy
-corner, awaited his opportunity.
-
-From the platform arose an irregular murmur of voices, such as always
-attends the arrival of a train at night. That murmur which, to the
-passengers lying half awake, sounds so far away, and unreal! He heard the
-bang and thump of trunks being thrown out of the baggage car. A party
-of tourists, weighted down with hand-luggage, hurried by him. Even as
-he thought, the white-jacketed porters stood with their little steps
-alternately at the right and left ends of their respective cars, so that
-in the long train there were three unguarded platforms.
-
-A man was rapidly testing and oiling the car wheels. His torch flared
-yellow-red against the greasy brown of the trucks, and made queer shadows
-dance on the red varnished surface of the cars.
-
-Stephen tried to make out the name of the car nearest to him. The first
-four gilt letters showed clearly in the torchlight: “ELDO”—The man with
-the torch moved nearer. “ELDORADO,” spelled Stephen. “Perhaps the name is
-a delicate hint to me from Fate.”
-
-The inspector passed on up the train, hitting ringing blows on the wheels
-with his short, heavy mallet. He tested the last car, then stepped back
-from the train, swinging his torch around his head as a signal to the
-engineer.
-
-“It must be now or never,” thought Loring. But which platform to try!
-At that instant, from the car opposite him, came a great puff of white
-steam, for a moment almost obscuring the steps from view.
-
-Loring darted forward, and jumped upon the train platform. Anxiously he
-thrust his shoulder against the vestibule door. It was unlocked. As he
-gained the vestibule, the car couplings tightened with a jerk, and the
-train clumsily started. He took a hasty glance down the interior of the
-car. At the opposite end the porter was closing the vestibule door. The
-aisle was clear.
-
-Stephen stepped quickly into the car, pulled back the curtain of the
-nearest section, and stepping on the lower berth, caught hold of the
-curtain bar, and with one pull swung himself up. In the process, he
-inadvertently stepped on the fat man in the lower berth. Stephen knew
-that he was fat, because he felt that way. The man swore sleepily, and
-twitched the curtain back into place.
-
-“I think that I won’t put my boots out to be cleaned to-night,” said
-Loring to himself. “It would be tactless.” Then he pulled the blankets
-up over him, rolled over close to the far side of the berth, and fell
-asleep, lulled by the hum of the car wheels, pounding southward fifty
-miles an hour.
-
-Tired out by his vigil of the night before, Stephen slept until it was
-late. He awoke with a start to find that it was broad daylight. Sleepily
-he tried to think where he was. His eye fell on the dome of polished
-mahogany above him, upon the swaying green curtain, and the swinging
-bellrope. Then he recalled the situation. For a few moments he lay back,
-blissfully comfortable. His weary muscles were grateful for the rest.
-Then he roused himself, and peered cautiously out from between the
-curtains. While he was looking up and down the dusty stretch of carpet in
-the aisle, the colored porter rapped hard on the woodwork of the lower
-berth, and proceeded to awake the occupant.
-
-“Last call for breakfast, number twelve, last call; half-past nine, sir,
-half-past nine.”
-
-Stephen curbed a childlike desire to reach over and pull the kinky hair
-of the darky.
-
-“I am sure that he would think that I was a ghost,” he laughed to himself.
-
-He could hear the man below him turn over heavily, then grunt, and begin
-to dress.
-
-“I think I also had better arise,” reflected Loring. He watched the
-porter until the latter was at the far end of the car, then dropping
-his feet over the edge of the berth he slid out onto the swaying floor,
-almost into the arms of the amazed Pullman conductor, who at that instant
-had entered the car.
-
-“Where did you get on?” gasped the brass-buttoned official. “I didn’t
-know that there was an ‘upper’ taken in this car.”
-
-“At Los Andes,” answered Stephen, “I was rather tired, so I thought I
-would not bother you at the time.”
-
-The conductor looked hard at Stephen, and took in at a glance his ragged
-clothes, dirty shoes, and flannel shirt; then he grinned.
-
-“That was mighty considerate of you, stranger; now let’s have your
-ticket. We have almost reached our next stop.”
-
-Stephen pretended to feel in his pockets, though he well knew that it was
-useless. The other people in the train were beginning to stare.
-
-“To be put off a train would be far pleasanter in imagination than in
-reality,” flashed across Stephen’s mind.
-
-“Hurry up, now,” repeated the conductor. “Where is your ticket?”
-
-“I haven’t any,” Loring blurted out.
-
-“Come on, now, no nonsense! fork up!” insisted the conductor.
-
-“I would gladly, if I had any money,” rejoined Stephen, then with seeming
-irrelevancy, he added: “How far is it from here to the ‘City’?”
-
-“It is about seven hundred miles,” answered the conductor, “but I am sure
-you will find it a delightful walk.”
-
-“Last call for breakfast in the dining-car. Last call,” again echoed
-through the car.
-
-“Better hurry, sir,” said the porter, not realizing the situation, as he
-passed Stephen.
-
-“Thank you,” said Loring, with a grim smile. “But I think I will refrain
-from eating this morning.”
-
-A rather heavy faced man, who was sitting near by, laughed audibly.
-Stephen became the center of interest for the passengers. For them,
-the little scene was a perfect bonanza, serving to break the monotony
-of the trip. Loring was conscious of the stare of many eyes, about as
-effectually concealed behind books and magazines as is an ostrich with
-its head in the sand.
-
-“Come out into the vestibule with me!” said the conductor, rather
-gruffly. Stephen followed him in silence. When they were on the platform,
-the conductor turned and looked at him squarely. Loring noticed that
-there could be kind lines about the close-set jaw.
-
-“See here,” began the former, “you don’t look to me like a man who is
-often working this sort of game. I guess you must be sort of up against
-it, ain’t you?”
-
-Stephen bowed his head slowly, in non-committal agreement.
-
-“Now I don’t like to see a man down and out,” went on the conductor,
-“unless he is the kind that deserves to be, and you ain’t. Besides,
-you’re from the States like I am, and so, though I’d lose my job if it
-were found out, the company is going to set you up to this ride free.”
-
-Stephen’s face lighted with gratitude, as he grasped the man’s hand, and
-thanked him.
-
-“When did you have anything to eat last?” asked the conductor suddenly.
-
-“Not since yesterday morning,” answered Stephen.
-
-“Well, you go right into that car” (he pointed forward with his thumb)
-“and eat. I’ll make it all right with the dining-car people.”
-
-“That is too much,” said Loring. “I can’t”—
-
-The conductor cut him short. “Some time when you have the money, you can
-pay me back. If you don’t ever have it, don’t worry. No, you mustn’t
-thank me any more. It is just that you are an American, and I don’t like
-to see a fellow from the States up against it in this Godforsaken land.”
-
-As Loring walked through the train, his blood tingled with the pride of
-race and citizenship, tingled with the glow that comes or should come
-to every man, when he realizes the strength of the great brotherhood
-to which he belongs: realizes that when things are stripped to
-their elemental facts, and the veneer of international courtesy and
-friendliness removed, he is standing shoulder to shoulder with his
-countrymen against the world.
-
-When at last the train drew into the “City,” Stephen said a warm good-bye
-to his benefactor, then followed the line of passengers out into the
-street. With no definite purpose in mind, he wandered up and down the
-city, staring idly into the shop windows. By accident, he found himself
-in a great plaza. He was pleased with the gaiety.
-
-“If it were not for economic distress, I should be very well off,” he
-thought. “I must get work somewhere, and immediately.”
-
-He walked up one of the side streets, looking at all the signs, hoping
-that one might give him a clew. For a long time he saw nothing helpful,
-and he was on the brink of discouragement, when his eye was attracted
-by a large gilt umbrella on the next corner, hung out over the street.
-Beneath it was a Spanish sign to the effect that umbrellas could be
-bought, sold, or repaired within. In the window was a large placard: “We
-speak English.”
-
-“If I were skilful with my hands,” thought Loring, “I might get a job
-repairing here; but I am not skilful with my hands.”
-
-He stood reflecting, his hands deep in his pockets. An idea soon came to
-him, for he had always been more resourceful than successful.
-
-He walked boldly into the shop, and approached the proprietor. The man
-began to assume the smile with which he welcomed prospective buyers,
-noticed Loring’s clothes, and checking the smile, waited in silence for
-him to speak. Stephen, unabashed, smiled in a most friendly fashion, and
-a few words of comment upon the admirable situation of the shop, and the
-excellence of the stock, quite won the owner’s confidence. After a few
-moments of conversation, in a guile-free manner he asked: “And do you do
-much repairing here?”
-
-“No,” the proprietor admitted, “very little. Most of my business is to
-buy and sell.”
-
-“It seems strange that in a big city such as this there should be no
-demand for repairs?”
-
-Stephen made the statement a question by the rising inflection. He spoke
-with the hesitating assurance which had made so many people trust him.
-
-The proprietor shook his head in answer: “No, there is no demand.”
-
-“Is it not that people do not think, perhaps, do not know of your place?”
-
-“Very likely you are right,” answered the storekeeper. He was pleased by
-the stranger’s interest in his business.
-
-Then Loring played his high card.
-
-“Suppose that you had an active English-speaking agent, who would go to
-the offices and homes of the American and English colony, and collect
-umbrellas to be repaired, then would not your business flourish?”
-
-The shop owner grasped the plan, but not with both hands.
-
-“Y-e-s,” he answered slowly. In dealing with an American he felt that he
-must be on his guard.
-
-“Well,” continued Stephen, “I am such a man, very efficient (Heaven help
-me!) and reliable (It won’t!). For a commission, no pay in advance, but
-for a commission of say ten cents for each umbrella, I will collect for
-you.” The umbrella man consented half reluctantly. The matter was soon
-arranged, and Loring hastened forth upon his rounds.
-
-By six o’clock, after many strange experiences, and rebuffs, he had
-managed to collect ten umbrellas. Gaudy red, somber black, two green
-ones, and one white. All were in advanced stages of decrepitude. He had
-pleaded with the owners to let them be restored, as if each umbrella had
-an “inalienable right to life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness.”
-
-With his odd collection bundled under his arms, Loring started on his
-return to the store. Greatly pleased with the success of his scheme, he
-strolled along talking to himself, and not noticing where he was going.
-
-Walking in the opposite direction to Loring on the same sidewalk was
-another man. His quick, decisive steps and the slightly deprecating
-glance which he cast at any thing of beauty in the windows of the
-shops that he passed proclaimed him an American. The expression on his
-face varied from amusement to scorn as he glanced at things that were
-different from those in the States. There was in his whole manner that
-good-humored toleration of the best achievements of another nation that
-marks the travelling American. The sidewalk was narrow, and the heavy
-shoulders of this man overshadowed half the distance across. He was
-covering a good yard at a stride, which was all the more remarkable as
-the most of his height was above the waist. Had he been a girl, his
-hair would have been called auburn where it showed beneath his hat.
-Being a man, it may be truthfully said that it matched the bricks of the
-building he was passing. His eyes, which were as round as the portholes
-of a ship, betokened a degree of honesty and kindness which matched
-well with the general effect of strength and homeliness given by his
-whole appearance. The energy of all his motions was a sharp contrast to
-Loring’s lazy stroll. At the second that he reached Loring, his eyes were
-uplifted in wondering curiosity at the bright colors of the roof tiles.
-His preoccupation, combined with Loring’s absorption, made a collision
-inevitable. And the inevitable, as usual, took place.
-
-“I beg your pard—” began Stephen, raising his eyes.
-
-“Stephen Loring!” exclaimed the stranger. “Where in the devil did you
-come from?”
-
-“Baird Radlett!” called Stephen, as if stupefied.
-
-They shook hands warmly. Radlett was an old friend of Stephen’s, one who
-had been an intimate in the days before Loring’s misfortunes.
-
-“Come on, Steve, we’ll go and get a drink,” said Radlett.
-
-Loring shook his head. “Not for me, thanks,” he answered.
-
-“Phew!” whistled Radlett. “Since when?” he involuntarily exclaimed. Then
-for the first time he took notice of the strange load which Loring was
-carrying.
-
-“What on earth, Steve?” he asked, pointing to the umbrellas.
-
-In the old days Loring had been well off, Radlett rich, and it hurt
-Stephen to explain his abject poverty. He hesitated a moment, then
-unblushingly replied:
-
-“Why you see, Baird, I am on a sort of house-party here, and the weather
-being fine, I thought that I would take all the girls’ umbrellas around
-to be fixed.”
-
-Radlett stared in amazement, then both broke into shouts of laughter, as
-the ridiculousness of the excuse struck them simultaneously.
-
-“See here, Steve, I know that you are in hard luck. Come down to my hotel
-with me, and we will talk things over,” said Radlett. Putting his arm
-affectionately through Loring’s, he dragged him, protesting, along with
-him. As they walked, Stephen explained the matter of the umbrellas, while
-Radlett listened amused, but a bit saddened.
-
-“To think of dear old Steve Loring reduced to peddling umbrellas!” he
-said to himself.
-
-On their way, they came to the gilt sign of the umbrellas.
-
-“I must leave these here,” said Loring.
-
-Radlett tactfully waited outside, while Stephen entered and deposited
-the results of his collection. The proprietor, who, when released from
-Stephen’s winning conversation, had begun to feel rather worried, was
-surprised and delighted at the success of the mission. He opened the
-cash drawer, and handed to Stephen a silver dollar. Stephen wrote down
-the addresses of the umbrella owners, then with his new earned dollar
-clinking lovingly against the keys in his pocket, he rejoined Radlett.
-
-They walked briskly to the hotel where Radlett was staying, and stepping
-into the smoking room, were soon comfortably ensconced in two big leather
-armchairs, placed in an out-of-the-way corner of the room.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIII
-
-
-Radlett pounded upon the nickel bell on the smoking table, and ordered
-two cigars. Stephen bit the end of his cigar hastily, while Radlett
-produced a clipper from his pocket, and carefully cut the end of his.
-These unconscious actions portrayed well the differences in their
-characters. Drawing a match from the white earthenware holder, Baird
-scratched it on the rough surface, and then held the light to Stephen’s
-cigar.
-
-“Mine is lighted, thank you, Baird,” said Loring, and through blue
-circles of smoke he watched Radlett light his own cigar.
-
-“I had almost forgotten what a stocky old brute Baird was,” he mused. “I
-do not think, though, that I could ever forget that dear old face. Of all
-the faces that I ever knew his is the homeliest, and the kindest! If he
-poked that long jaw of his out at me, and looked at me with those honest
-eyes, he might tell me that black was white, and I should fight the man
-who said that it was not true.”
-
-Radlett also utilized those first moments of silence brought about by
-a good cigar, an old friend, and a comfortable chair, to make a few
-observations of his own.
-
-“In five years, Steve has changed a great deal,” he thought. “Five years
-of failure, and drifting, such as I judge these to have been, leave
-their mark on any man, definitely and indefinitely. Imagine Loring, the
-fastidious, in those clothes five years ago! And then the old frank
-manner has become a bit hesitant. He seems always on the defensive.
-Poor old chap, he must have had some pretty hard blows. The old light
-in his eyes is no longer there; but after all he has that same quality
-of winning appeal, of humor and of latent strength, which nothing can
-obliterate, which always has made and always will make every one who
-knows him hope for the best, and pardon the worst.” At the conclusion of
-his reflections, Baird’s eyes were damp.
-
-Stephen smoked slowly, as one would sip a rare old wine. Then, taking the
-cigar from his mouth, he held it before his eyes, twirling the label
-slowly around, and looking at it appreciatively.
-
-“It is eleven months since I smoked a good cigar, Baird; perhaps you
-can guess how this one tastes to me,” said Loring softly, almost as if
-talking to himself. Then he relapsed again into silence.
-
-Radlett puffed vigorously on his cigar, then said: “Steve, it is your own
-fault that you are not smoking good cigars all the time.”
-
-“Perhaps it is,” answered Loring; “but the fact remains, and eleven
-months is a long time out of one’s life to lose such happiness.”
-
-“The last time that I heard of you, you were in Chicago,” remarked
-Radlett. “Some one told me that you had a good position there. What
-happened to you?”
-
-“Fired,” was the laconic answer.
-
-“Did you deserve to be?”
-
-“Yes.”
-
-One of the things that Loring’s friends held dearest in him was the fact
-that he never shirked the truth in the matter of his delinquencies. His
-own word on the matter was final. In the old days Loring’s deficiencies
-had been among his most charming attributes. People had always spoken
-hopefully of “When he buckles down.” Now the “When he will,” had become
-“Now that he has not,” and his deficiencies were not so charming.
-
-Radlett smoked on imperturbably. When he again spoke, his voice was thick
-with smoke.
-
-“What was your last position?”
-
-“Hoist engineer, Quentin Mining Company.”
-
-Again the query: “Why did you leave?”
-
-“Fired,” repeated Stephen, flushing savagely. Then looking Radlett in the
-eyes, he added: “I was drunk, and through my fault two men were killed.”
-
-Leaning forward, Radlett laid his hand on Loring’s shoulder, and gripped
-it tightly with his strong fingers.
-
-“Steve, old man, I am sorry for you. I know what this must mean to you.
-You were always the most kind-hearted fellow on earth, and I can see how
-this has crushed and saddened you. I’m—I’m damned sorry—but, Steve, you
-needed it. It will be the making of you, Steve. We have all been wanting
-to help you, and we could not; you would not let us. You have lost almost
-everything in the world,—your money, your position, your family. You
-have lost prize after prize which you might have won; and all these
-things have not held you. You still had that quality of drifting. You
-used to think,—I remember well how we used to talk it over,—that love
-would hold a man. It won’t. If you have tried it, you know”—Loring
-breathed hard—“if you have not, then you have been spared one more blow.
-You never had, or could have had, religion; I don’t know what that might
-have done for you.” Radlett was speaking fast now, and though he struck
-hard, Loring never flinched.
-
-“You always knew that you were hurting yourself by what you did; but that
-did not check you,” went on Radlett. “You had, I remember, a creed of
-ethics in which, so you said, you logically believed. You know how much
-good that has done you.
-
-“Steve, I am as sorry for you as if you were myself—yes, sorrier.” In the
-intensity of their grasp, his fingers almost crushed Loring’s shoulder.
-“I know what it seems to you, the feeling of guilt, and of remorse; but
-you deserved it and you needed it. The one thing that could have stopped
-your drifting was to find that your destiny and actions are inextricably
-tangled with those of other men. Now that you have learned that by
-drifting you may sink other ships, you won’t drift. I know you, Steve,
-and I swear it. This has been your salvation.” Radlett stopped short, and
-sank back into his chair.
-
-Stephen sat looking sternly into the smoke. There were deep lines beneath
-his eyes, showing dark against his pallor, for so great was the tumult
-within him that even through his heavy tan his face showed white. When he
-spoke it was as a man who opens his mouth, and does not know whether the
-words that he speaks are loud or soft.
-
-“You are right, Baird. I was wrong, and Baird, I’ve thrown over
-everything in the world that I cared about. There was a girl, Baird; you
-were right about that, too. She believed in me, even though she did not
-care. I cared for her more than for anything that I have ever dreamed of
-in the world. She was everything to me, Baird, and I promised her that I
-would make good. I broke my word. It was the only thing that I had not
-broken before. Well, my love for her did not check me.
-
-“But since that—that—murder,” he spoke now from deep in his chest, “I
-have gripped myself; I have found myself. I am going to work up again,
-Baird. I can,—I am on the up grade. I am sure of it. It is a hard
-struggle, but the fight of it makes it all the more worth while. It will
-be hard, and it will take time; but I can do it.”
-
-Radlett stared out of the window for a few moments, as though deeply
-absorbed in watching a passing carriage. Letting his eyes travel back to
-Loring, he asked: “Did you ever hear of the Kay mine? I think that it was
-situated near where you were last working.”
-
-Stephen nodded. He was relieved at the change from the tenseness of the
-conversation, and a little ashamed of the emotion which he had shown.
-“Yes,” he answered, “it was only fifteen or twenty miles from Quentin.
-An English syndicate bought it some time ago. They brought out polo
-ponies, dog-carts, and heaven knows what besides, to gladden their hearts
-while in exile. I rode there only a few weeks ago, and looked over the
-place. The mine has been shut down for a year. It is a wonder that they
-were ever able to open it in the first place, with all the nonsense that
-they had. A man whom I saw there told me that the English managers had
-spent two days in arguing where to put the ‘baths in the houses of the
-tenantry.’ I hear that the mine has just been sold again.”
-
-Radlett grinned from ear to ear at the thought of the effect on the
-community of a remark about the “tenantry.”
-
-“Still,” went on Loring, “almost everybody says that it is a very rich
-property, and would have paid well if it had only been worked properly.
-The indications were very good for a big vein.”
-
-Radlett beat a tattoo with his fingers on the arms of his chair.
-
-“I have just bought the mine,” he said.
-
-Stephen looked at him in surprise.
-
-“I thought,” he said, “that you were only interested in railroads.”
-
-“That is true; but this is a sort of ‘flyer.’ I had the chance to buy the
-property very cheaply, and the expert whom I sent to look at it reported
-it as good, if it were properly managed. I must get as manager a man whom
-I can absolutely trust, as I shall have no time to supervise the work
-personally. Stephen, will you take the position?”
-
-Loring sat up straight in his chair.
-
-“I am not the man for the place,” he said; “I know very little about
-mining, and besides—”
-
-“Leave out the ‘besides’,” answered Radlett. “That is over with. I would
-trust you now as soon as any man living. As for the knowledge of mining,
-you will not require any. There is a good mine foreman there who can
-attend to that. What I want is a man to organize and run the plant, to
-make it a paying producer. It needs a man who understands men, more than
-a man who understands mining. The ore is there. The men to get the ore
-will be there; but there must be a head for the whole system. You know,
-better than I do, that a new mine means a new community to be governed.
-It needs a man who will see that for every copper cent that goes into the
-ground, two copper cents come out, a man who will see that the machinery
-which is ordered arrives on time. It needs a man who will pick the right
-subordinates and will give them pride in their work. It needs a man who
-will get the labor, and keep it there. That is what I want you for,
-Steve. You can do the work. Now will you?”
-
-Two voices seemed to whisper in Loring. One was of pride, the other was
-of pride in himself. The voice of pride whispered: “He is your friend,
-and is offering this to you from charity.” The other voice, aggressive
-and self-reliant, whispered: “You can do the work well. It needs a _man_,
-and you are capable of doing it.”
-
-“Baird,” he said brokenly, “I will. I can’t thank you; it is far too big
-a chance to be acknowledged by mere thanks. But I will do my best for
-you, and if I fail, it will be because I am not a big enough man, and not
-because I have not tried.”
-
-“The thanks will be from me to you, when the Kay is the biggest producer
-in Pinal County,” responded Radlett. “If you do your best, it will be
-the best that can be done. Don’t think that it is from friendship that
-I offer you this. I always keep friendship and business apart, and I am
-offering this to you because you are the man that I need.” Radlett took a
-large leather covered note-book from his pocket.
-
-“Here are the details of the proposition,” he said, and for almost an
-hour he read aloud a list of figures and estimates. Loring listened,
-keenly alert, and questioned and criticised with an insight which
-surprised Radlett, who several times looked up in approval at some
-suggestion. When he had finished, he closed the book, and said: “The
-acting manager will start you on your work. The mine was opened last
-week, but everything there is still at sixes and sevens. When do you
-think that you can start north?”
-
-“I will take the eleven o’clock train to-night,” answered Stephen,
-decidedly, “only—”
-
-“By the way,” said Baird, in a matter of fact manner, “you had better
-draw your first month’s salary in advance. There will be a great many
-things that you need to get.” He wrote a check and gave it to Loring.
-“They will cash this for us at the office. I shall telegraph to-night
-to the mine, telling them to expect you; also to the company in Tucson,
-telling them to honor your drafts.”
-
-Radlett rose and looked at his watch. “It is eight o’clock and I am as
-hungry as a bear, and,” he added, with a twinkle in his eyes, “if you
-can leave that house-party of yours, where the girls have such charming
-umbrellas, we might dine together before you start.”
-
-They entered the dining-room, where the orchestra was playing gaily,
-and settled themselves at a table glowingly lighted with candles under
-softened shades.
-
-“Doesn’t this seem like old times, Steve?” said Radlett, while he carved
-the big planked steak which they had ordered. Throughout the meal, time
-and again the phrase: “Do you remember?” was repeated, recalling hosts
-of memories, both sad and gay. The intimacy between Radlett and Loring
-had been of such depth and woven with so many bonds that the years in
-which they had been separated made no difference in their complete
-companionship. They were not forced to fall back on the past on account
-of lack of sympathy and mutual interest in the present, as is so often
-the case; but rather they looked backward as one might open a much loved
-book, the interest of which increases as the covers wear out, and in
-which the delight is intensified when some congenial soul has shared its
-moods, and its laughter. Through all the conversation, Radlett, with an
-inborn tact unexpected in a man whose manner was so bluff, skilfully
-recalled Stephen’s successes, and dwelt upon them in an endeavor to
-raise that self-confidence in Loring which had been shaken to its core.
-Stephen’s failures were recalled by Stephen himself, whose recollection
-of them was undimmed though his perspective on them had changed. So
-quickly did the time pass that it was with a start that they both heard
-the clock in the hall outside strike ten, in a deliberate, impersonal
-fashion. In answer to a question from Radlett, Loring shook his head.
-
-“No, I have no preparations to make. If the city with no history is
-happy, then certainly the person with no possessions to bother him should
-be content.”
-
-So they smoked in quiet companionship until it was time to leave for the
-station. Baird saw Loring on board the train, and they parted after a
-silent, firm handshake, which gave strength to one and conviction to the
-other.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIV
-
-
-In six months after Loring had taken charge, the Kay mine was producing
-on a paying basis. What those six months had accomplished was little
-short of marvelous. At the time of the arrival of the new manager,
-everything had been in an extreme state of disorganization. Unused
-machinery stood uncovered and rusting. The pumps were hardly more than
-holding the water in the shafts. No new timbering had been put in place
-to supplant the old, which was dangerously rotten. The costly electric
-lighting plant had been almost ruined by neglect. Discord had been
-reigning between the various heads of departments, and discord in a
-community in which there is no recreation, and from which there is no way
-of escape, is a dangerous element.
-
-When Loring had assumed control, in explanation of failures each worker
-had murmured complaints of others. At the mess there had been gloomy
-silence, in contrast to the joviality which had prevailed at the old
-mess in Quentin. Distrusted and disliked, Loring had firmly pursued his
-course until that course was justified, and the criticism and hatred had
-turned to respect and admiration. He had worked night and day, attending
-to everything himself. Loring was tireless in his enthusiasm, and he had
-inspired the men under him to do their work better than they knew how.
-The result was that by this time, the system of a well-built machine
-had supplanted the previous chaos. And though it was far from a perfect
-machine, each day was adding to its efficiency.
-
-The nervous irritability of the mess had been relieved by the arrival
-of an old friend. One day Hop Wah had drifted into Stephen’s office
-and after announcing solemnly: “Me canned, too,” had stood waiting
-expectantly until Loring had ordered him installed as assistant cook in
-the company eating-house. Within a week after this the meals had become
-joyous occasions. Wah would dance from man to man as he served the
-meals, murmuring insults which pleased even the insulted, and provoked
-roars of laughter at the victim’s expense. When he had some particularly
-bold insult to deliver, he would sing it from the kitchen window. The
-singing lent impersonality and the distance safety. Soon the refrain and
-interlude of his old song, “La, la, boom, boom,” were as well known, and
-as popular in Kay, as they had been in Quentin.
-
-Radlett had told Loring that there would be much work for him to do, and
-he had not been guilty of exaggeration. Night after night the electric
-light beneath the green tin reflector in the office had burned until well
-into the morning. Then a watcher might have seen it go out suddenly,
-before a tired man turned the key in the office door.
-
-The increase of efficiency in the work at the Kay mine was due to one
-thing,—the ceaseless vigilance of Stephen Loring, and the outward
-circumstances were only the manifestation of the changed conditions
-within himself. One who had known Loring, the failure, would scarcely
-have recognized Loring, the success. The chin line no longer drooped, his
-smile showed honest pride in the goodness of his work, his movements were
-alert, his head thrown back. His skin was ruddy and his eyes clear, yet
-the marks about his mouth showed traces of the struggle through which
-he had passed, and there were new lines of care lying in furrows across
-his forehead. He had aged under responsibility, and something of the old,
-lazy charm which had endeared him to his friends was gone; but a stranger
-looking at him would have appreciated at once that here was a man of
-force, one who meant to be master, and who was fitted to be.
-
-It is possible that the change in his dress contributed as much as the
-more subtle developments, for Loring, in his blue suit, soft white shirt,
-and well-oiled tan boots, was a very different looking man from the
-shabbily clothed wanderer who had sought work last year in Phœnix.
-
-On one autumn afternoon Stephen sat at the desk in his office, engaged
-in dictating a report to the directors of the Company. Above the rattle
-and click of the typewriter his voice rose and fell monotonously: “The
-construction work alone is behind. Within the workings three new stopes
-have been opened since last report, at positions marked on the enclosed
-print. The ore in these has been running high, averaging”—(he paused
-and glanced at the assayers’ report lying on the table beside him)
-“averaging twelve per cent copper. If the contact vein continues to
-run in its present direction, the ore from the new stopes which we are
-opening may be reached cheaply by means of winzes from the three hundred
-foot level.” Loring verified this carefully from the foreman’s report,
-then nodded to the stenographer to proceed. “The cost of production has
-been reduced five per cent in the last month. If the present favorable
-prices for the coke continue, I hope to reduce this still more. I enclose
-for the first time a detailed statement of expense distributed per
-department, made possible by the new system of bookkeeping which has been
-adopted.” Here he paused. “That is all for the present,” he said.
-
-Then he picked up the construction report and with a frown reread it.
-“That is bad work,” he murmured. “With all the men whom Fitz had under
-him, he should have done better, and accomplished more.”
-
-“Oh, Reade!” he called to the stenographer who had gone into the back
-room, “come back here! I have something to add to that report.”
-
-The stenographer came in, and again took his place before the typewriter.
-
-“Owing to the slowness of the work on the exterior construction, I have
-found it necessary to dispense with the services of Mr. Fitz.”
-
-Reade looked up in surprise. “Are you going to ‘can’ him?”
-
-Stephen made no answer, but continued to dictate: “I have secured the
-services of a very good man, who until recently has been at the head of
-that work in the Quentin Mining Company and who, I think, will fill the
-position very satisfactorily.” “That is all, Reade.”
-
-The stenographer left the room, whistling softly. “He sure acts with
-precision,” murmured Reade, as he closed the door. “When Fitz answered
-back at mess the other night, I knew he’d get into trouble. The Boss
-never speaks twice, and now that the men understand his ways, he don’t
-need to.”
-
-A short half-hour after Loring had finished his letter the stage from the
-northward drew up outside the office door, and a passenger descended from
-it. Loring opened the window, looked out, and recognized his old friend
-McKay.
-
-“Prompt as usual!” thought Loring. “I did not expect him until to-morrow
-or the day after; but I like his coming so soon. Promptness means
-efficiency.”
-
-Loring smiled when he heard McKay tell the driver to charge the trip to
-the Company. “Mac has not much to learn of business methods in the west,”
-Loring chuckled, as he hastened to resume his seat at the desk. A little
-later he heard a thump, as McKay dropped his bag on the porch, and then
-he heard him asking for the manager. Some one directed the stranger to
-the office, and Loring heard the creak of his boots on the stairs.
-
-Stephen, for he had a streak of vanity in his nature, lighted a cigar,
-and pretended to be very busy over some papers. After a moment he looked
-up, to find McKay staring in such open-mouthed astonishment that it
-seemed as if his teeth were in danger of falling back down his throat.
-
-“Well, I’ll be damned!” he finally ejaculated. “What are _you_ doing
-here?”
-
-“I am the manager,” said Stephen in a dignified manner. Then he could
-keep a sober face no longer, and burst into a laugh, in which McKay,
-though in a dazed and uncertain manner, joined.
-
-Stephen jumped up from his chair and shook hands with his old boss. McKay
-continued to swing his arm up and down, as though this grip were his one
-hold upon the world of realities.
-
-“You! How on earth did it happen? You must have been a heap wiser than I
-thought!” exclaimed McKay.
-
-The only danger of being thought wise is that one is tempted to prove it;
-but Stephen safely avoided this danger.
-
-“Anyhow, Mac,” he answered, “here I am and here I hope I’ll remain, and
-there is a lot of work for you to do here. Things have been allowed to
-deteriorate to such an extent that it takes more time to rebuild than it
-must have taken to construct the whole plant. Fortunately we have the
-original plans designed by the people who had opened the mine, and though
-they are no key to what has been done, they give a pretty good idea of
-what was meant to be done.” As he spoke he pulled a roll of blue prints
-out from the desk drawer, and drawing up a chair beside him for McKay, he
-started to outline the work.
-
-As he watched the unerring way in which McKay’s clumsily shaped finger
-followed the designs, stopping at each questionable point and rubbing
-back and forth over it with the determined questioning of a hand
-competent to remedy defects, Loring thanked heaven for the fact that the
-Quentin Company, their rush of early work over, had parted with such a
-man. The very twitching of the corners of McKay’s mustache, as he pored
-over the papers, showed a personality teeming with success and energy.
-After an hour of hard work Stephen pushed back his chair from the desk
-and rolled up the prints.
-
-“I’m afraid, Mac,” he said, “that you are going to be very busy here. You
-see I know how good a man you are. But I also realize that after your
-journey you must eat, and that you will want to see your quarters.”
-
-He called Reade into the room and introduced him. “Take Mr. McKay and
-show him where he is to live. Put him in that new shack on the right-hand
-side of the road.” With a sudden recollection of McKay’s treatment of
-him on that first night at Quentin, Stephen went on with a broad grin:
-“To-night I will send you over some blankets. You can pay for them out
-of your first month’s pay, and to-morrow I will let you have an old straw
-hat of mine.”
-
-McKay smiled sheepishly, as he stood twirling his rusty black felt hat
-in his fingers. Accustomed as he was to the sudden changes which Arizona
-brings about in men’s fortunes, Loring’s meteoric rise was too great a
-problem for him to solve. He could not adjust himself to the miraculous
-change which had been wrought in the life of the man before him. He could
-only stand speechless and gaze at the marvel, and then drop his eyes
-again to the baggy knees of his best trousers.
-
-Stephen took pity on him in his bewilderment and interrupted his
-reflections: “If you can start in to work after lunch, I will have Mr.
-Fitz, the man who is leaving, show you what little he has done. You had
-better take a microscope to see it with.”
-
-McKay followed Reade out of the office, his efficient, right-angled and
-non-complex mind in a whirl.
-
-“_Steve Loring_, manager of the Kay mine! I certainly will be damned.
-_Him_ running all this!” He gazed stupefied at the ordered confusion of
-the busy camp before him. “_Steve Loring!_ Phew!”
-
-And all the time the man of whom McKay was thinking with admiring envy
-sat before his desk, his head sunk upon his folded arms in an attitude of
-profound dejection.
-
-To McKay, Loring seemed to have reached the highest level of the up grade
-in being the manager of a successful mine. What more could any man wish?
-But to Loring all that he had achieved was as nothing.
-
-The sight of McKay had brought back with photographic vividness all the
-familiar things and scenes of the old days at Quentin,—the smelter,
-the dip in the hills, the hoist, “_Muy Bueno_,” and then, in spite of
-himself, above them all rose the face of Jean Cameron, Jean as she had
-looked bending over his cot in the hospital with the sheaf of flowers
-across her arm, Jean smiling at him as she passed the hoist, Jean
-stretching out her hand to him on that never-to-be-forgotten ride through
-the soft Arizona night.
-
-With a sudden pang he realized that all success would be as dust and
-ashes unless he could bring it to her and say: “Whatever I have won, it
-was all for you. My only pride is that whether you ever know it or not,
-I have at last justified your faith in me. Oh, Jean,” he murmured, “it
-is not success or power or money that I want. It is you, dear, you, you,
-you!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XV
-
-
-At four o’clock that afternoon, since it was Saturday, the men were paid
-off for the week. No pay day will ever be satisfactory to the recipients
-until that happy state of affairs is reached when each man himself
-decides on the amount which is due him. Even then there will be some who
-will leave the pay-window with the discontented feeling that they have
-cheated themselves.
-
-The bookkeeper, from his grated window, gave out the pay checks to the
-line of Mexican laborers who, displaying their brass number tags, passed
-before him. He kept up a running fire of argument. Over and over he was
-obliged to explain the amounts of the checks.
-
-“The mess bill comes out of you.”
-
-“You had twenty dollars’ worth of coupons at the store.”
-
-“No, you only worked five days this week.”
-
-“Hospital fee is twenty-five cents.”
-
-These were fair samples of the innumerable arguments which he
-was compelled to go through with every week. And in spite of all
-explanations, the poor miners would walk away from the window, looking
-with dejected, unbelieving eyes at the small figures of their checks. Men
-of this class can never realize that if out of wages of ninety dollars a
-month they spend seventy-five for food and store coupons, the balance due
-to them is not ninety dollars, but fifteen.
-
-As usual on pay day afternoon, in the road before the office, little
-groups of men were arguing excitedly among themselves, discussing
-the manner in which they were “cheated.” The dejected droop of their
-shoulders was accentuated by the quick, jerky movements of their arms as
-they gesticulated.
-
-Knowlton, the deputy sheriff, who was assigned to Kay, sat on the steps
-before the office door. He was rolling a cigarette, seemingly unconscious
-of the noisy crowd. But pay day was always likely to cause trouble, and
-he was prepared for it.
-
-[Illustration: “No one quite dared to lead an attack upon Knowlton, who
-stood his ground beside the body.” _Page 241_]
-
-The group of excited men augmented fast, as little knots of miners
-were paid off, and found awaiting them a willing audience of their
-grievances. A word will fire a crowd of this kind as quickly as a fuse
-will set off a charge of giant powder.
-
-Knowlton watched them closely, out of the corner of his eye. He saw one
-of the leaders in the discussion stoop down and pick up a large rock.
-
-“Hey, Rigas! Drop that, quick!” he shouted.
-
-For answer the rock crashed through the glass of the office window.
-
-Knowlton waded into the midst of the crowd, and seized Rigas by the
-collar, almost hurling him off his feet. His rough tactics generally
-overawed his prisoners, but Rigas had been drinking, and fought. The
-crowd began to close in.
-
-Knowlton dropped his hand to the point where the suspenders joined his
-belt and whipped out his “automatic.” Raising it in the air, he swung
-it down with all his strength upon Rigas’s head. There was a stunning
-report, and the miner lay upon the ground, with a hole two inches wide
-through his forehead. The crowd, muttering angry curses, drew back. No
-one quite dared to lead an attack upon Knowlton, who stood his ground
-beside the body, his still smoking gun in his hand. The camp doctor came
-up on the run, having heard the sound of the report. Kneeling beside the
-body, he gave short and incisive directions.
-
-“Valrigo, Peres, Gonzales, and Escallerra; you four carry him over to the
-hospital!”
-
-The four men whom he had designated bent over and clumsily raised the
-inanimate body.
-
-“No, no,” said the doctor, “don’t let his head hang back. Here,
-Valencella! Come and hold up his head. That is right. Now slowly with
-him, boys; easy, don’t jolt him!”
-
-The doctor walked beside the bearers, his hand on Rigas’s heart, which
-for a wonder was still beating. Behind them fell in a sullen, straggling,
-pushing procession of the other men, watching the blood drip from Rigas’s
-head.
-
-Then Knowlton turned, and walked slowly into the office. As he entered,
-the volume of curses changed from a mutter to a roar. He found Loring on
-his knees, locking the combination of the safe.
-
-“Well, Mr. Loring, I’ve done it now. I’ve killed Rigas. These damned
-automatics! You can beat a man over the head for a week with a Colt
-without its going off.”
-
-“Too bad!” said Stephen calmly, rising from his knees. “But the character
-of Rigas was not such that he will be a great loss to the world. He was
-always causing some sort of mischief.”
-
-“It ain’t Rigas that I am worrying about,” said the deputy. “It’s the
-rest of them.”
-
-“How long can you hold them in check?” asked Stephen.
-
-“If they were sober, I could hold them until hell froze, but they have
-just been paid off, and by night they will all be drunk. Then there will
-be trouble. It has been brewin’ for a week. Some agitator chap has been
-talking it up to them about the way the Company was stealing from them. I
-don’t jest know what we had better do,” he concluded, while he fingered
-his gun nervously, and looked to Loring for guidance.
-
-“Rigas is dead, you said?” asked Stephen.
-
-“Well, not exactly. He might as well be, though. A forty-five calibre
-hole through your head ain’t healthy. If he ain’t dead now, he won’t
-live more than a few hours. And when he does die—!” Knowlton broke off
-gloomily.
-
-“What are you going to do about it, Mr. Loring?”
-
-“We can only wait,” answered Loring. “We must not let them see that we
-are anxious.”
-
-“Ain’t you going to do _nothing_?” Knowlton looked at Loring in perfect
-amazement.
-
-Stephen smiled, and shook his head. “No, I am going to supper. I would
-advise you to eat at the mess to-night, instead of at your shack. I am
-afraid that at present you are not exactly popular.”
-
-He walked off towards the eating-house, while Knowlton stood looking
-after him blankly.
-
-“He don’t realize that in about three hours after those men get to
-drinking, the Kay mine won’t exist. If we had a real man in charge here,
-we might do something about it. He thinks, I suppose, that because the
-men like him there won’t be trouble. Hell! and I used to think he had
-sense!” Knowlton almost snorted in his rage.
-
-At supper every man was keyed to a high pitch of excitement. There were
-only about twenty white men in camp, and though they were well armed,
-the Mexicans outnumbered them more than fifteen to one. Stephen alone
-refrained from joining in the flurry of question and conjecture which
-whirled about the table. Although he seemed unmoved, a close observer
-would have noticed that he gripped his knife and fork almost as if they
-had been weapons. Wah slid his plate of soup before him, at the same time
-patting him on the shoulder with affectionate interest.
-
-“Me bludder like one owl,” he said.
-
-“Hey, Wah, this soup is rotten!” called a young fellow from the end of
-the table.
-
-“Oh, lubbly, lubbly soup!” chanted Wah. “Lubbly, me bludder, lubbly.”
-
-“I’m not your bludder, Wah,” answered the man politely. “I would rather
-have an ape for a brother than you.”
-
-“You me bludder, allee samee, allee samee.” Saying which, Wah disappeared
-into the kitchen, only to stick his head a moment later through the
-connecting window, and call: “Oh, you pig-faced Swede, Oh, you pig-faced
-Swede! La, la, boom, boom!”
-
-But even Wah was unable to break the tension that surrounded the supper.
-As the men were lighting their pipes at the close of the meal, from
-the gulch behind the camp where were the saloons, came the sound of a
-fusillade of shots and a burst of shrill yelling.
-
-“The game is on,” thought Loring.
-
-As the noise outside became louder, Stephen said to the men: “I want all
-you fellows to get your guns and go over into the office to guard the
-safe. Go as quietly as you can so as not to stir things up. Keep quiet in
-there and don’t shoot unless you are compelled to. We have just issued
-some new stock, and if there is news of any fighting here the value will
-go all to pieces. We must just wait, and keep quiet. Remember a fight
-means almost ruin, and we have got to avoid it.”
-
-Knowlton looked quickly over to McKay, and nodded. Both were experienced
-men, and they knew that now was no time to think of stock values, but
-of actually saving the mine, and the lives of the white men there. They
-knew that serious trouble was intended, as since the shooting, every
-outlet of the camp had been guarded by Mexicans. They knew that the only
-chance, not for avoiding a fight, but for avoiding a massacre, lay in
-an immediate attack on the Mexicans, before they were completely out of
-hand. And Loring was thinking of stock values! Still, they remembered
-that he was inexperienced, and they set down to indecision what seemed
-like criminal folly. As for McKay, he had known Loring to fall once
-before, and he was not hopeful for the outcome.
-
-“Knowlton,” continued Loring, “you had better stay here with me. It won’t
-do for the miners to think that you are hidden.”
-
-“Well, I won’t be,” exclaimed Knowlton decisively. “There is only one
-thing in this world that I am afraid of, and that is a fool!”
-
-The men hurried to their tents to procure their firearms. From the window
-of the mess Stephen watched them, as one by one they returned and slipped
-into the darkened office. Then he stepped out on the porch, and seated
-himself beneath the full glare of the hanging electric light. Knowlton,
-with a dogged expression on his face, seated himself on the steps.
-Another man came and joined them. It was McKay.
-
-“Let me stay here with you, Steve,” he said gruffly.
-
-“Thank you!” replied Stephen. Then he relapsed into silence.
-
-Sitting with his watch beside him on the arm of the chair, and smoking
-furiously, his eye traveled to Knowlton, and dwelt on the brown oiled
-butt of the latter’s “automatic,” an odd-shaped lump against the white of
-his shirt.
-
-“That was the first time I ever killed a man by accident,” murmured
-Knowlton, half to himself. “The Doc said after supper that Rigas might
-possibly live another hour.”
-
-“An hour, did you say?” asked Loring. Then again he sat in silence,
-staring intently at his watch.
-
-“Quarter past eight. He has lived more than an hour since supper.”
-
-From the valley, seven miles away, came softly the whistle of the evening
-train. The noise in camp was continually increasing in volume. Groups of
-miners went by the mess shouting, singing, and whooping derisively. Every
-now and then the babel of voices was punctuated by shots fired in rapid
-succession as some one emptied his gun in the air.
-
-By the hospital a silent group was waiting, waiting for Rigas to die.
-
-The men on the porch watched that sinister mass with apprehension. The
-effect was far more suggestive than that of the noisier portion of the
-camp.
-
-Suddenly the mass of men by the hospital stirred, heaved, and moved. From
-a hundred throats came a dull roar.
-
-“Rigas is dead,” said Loring, shutting his watch with a snap.
-
-The crowd of men by the hospital began to roll towards the mess. As a
-huge swell rolls in from the sea, so the black mass, swaying, rising,
-falling, swept on. As it drew nearer, the white of the men’s faces stood
-out in the glare of the electric lights even as the foam upon that wave.
-
-“Put out the porch lights!” yelled Knowlton.
-
-“I am manager here, and they stay lit,” shouted Loring back to him.
-
-Even as the surf curls before breaking and sweeping up the beach, so the
-wave of men seemed to rise and draw itself together, before surging up
-the steps.
-
-Stephen had stepped forward to the edge of the steps in front of
-Knowlton. He raised his fist for silence, and such was the compelling
-force in his eyes that for a moment he was obeyed. But as he started to
-speak, a great hiss arose from the crowd, like the sound of escaping
-steam from some giant locomotive. Loring gripped the railing of the porch
-hard, and again shouted something.
-
-“God, he’s crazy!” yelled Knowlton to McKay. “He is going to try and
-argue.” Knowlton’s hand lay tightly on the gun in his belt.
-
-“Steve has lost his head again,” thought McKay bitterly. “I might have
-known that he didn’t have the stuff in him.”
-
-A bottle whizzed by Loring’s ear, breaking with a crash against the
-wall behind him. For an instant the sound of breaking glass caught the
-attention of the crowd.
-
-“You want the money in the safe?” shouted Loring.
-
-“_Sí_, _sí_, yes, _sí_, yes, _sí_!” roared the crowd, in a mixture of two
-languages.
-
-The sound lulled for a second. Stephen waved his keys in the air. “You
-shall have it.”
-
-The shouting was wilder than before, and echoed from end to end of the
-camp.
-
-“Coward!” moaned McKay, sickened by such an exhibition. Some one in the
-crowd fired at Loring, luckily with drunken aim. The bullet kicked up
-the dust at the foot of the steps. Knowlton jumped to his feet, and
-leveled his gun at the crowd.
-
-“Sit down!” roared Stephen. Not knowing why he did so, Knowlton lowered
-his gun and sank again into his chair.
-
-“Do you want Knowlton?” shouted Loring, pointing to the deputy beside
-him. As he spoke, he glanced at his watch, which lay in his hand. His
-face was reeking with sweat.
-
-“Do you want Knowlton?” he shouted again.
-
-The howl that went up from the mob was as if from the throats of
-blood-hungry beasts.
-
-Knowlton’s face was white; but his eyes showed their scorn of Loring. He
-looked at him in contempt, and looking, to his surprise, saw the tense
-lines of his face light with the gleam of victory.
-
-“You want Knowlton?” he shouted for the last time. “Then come and take
-him!”
-
-As the mob surged up the steps, a body of horsemen charged them fiercely
-from behind. Right and left galloped the riders, beating the mob over the
-heads with their Winchesters, or cutting them with their quirts, riding
-down men beneath the weight of their horses. The mob scattered and fled
-in every direction. The leader of the horsemen swung out of the saddle in
-front of the steps, and Winchester in hand, walked up to Loring.
-
-“Are you Mr. Loring?” he asked.
-
-“Yes,” answered Stephen.
-
-“Well, it seems as if we were just in time—not much too early, are we? We
-just got your telegram in Dominion in time to raise a big posse, and pack
-them onto the evening train. It was about the liveliest job that I ever
-did, and I reckon it is one of the best,” said the sheriff, surveying the
-scene with satisfaction. “How did the trouble start anyhow?” he asked.
-
-Stephen explained rapidly. At the conclusion, the sheriff turned to
-Knowlton: “Killed him by accident, eh? Too bad you didn’t have the
-pleasure of meaning to. Now I guess we’d better clean up the camp a bit,
-hadn’t we, Mr. Loring?”
-
-Stephen agreed, and the sheriff sent his deputies in groups of twos and
-threes, to raid the tents of the Mexicans, and gather in their arms.
-
-Knowlton approached Loring in a stupefied manner.
-
-“When could you have telegraphed?” he asked. “They have been guarding the
-roads ever since the shooting.”
-
-Stephen smiled. “When you jumped into that crowd, Knowlton, I sent Reade
-out through the back window of the office to send a telegram for help,
-and to get horses for them ready at the station camp.”
-
-A light broke over McKay’s face. Walking up to Loring, he laid his hand
-on his shoulder.
-
-“By God, Steve, I am proud of you!” he said. Then turning to the arc
-light which hung from the ceiling of the porch, he addressed it softly:
-“And _that’s_ the man we fired!”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVI
-
-
-In the middle of the following September, Radlett arrived in Tucson from
-the East. He was on his way to pay his first visit to his property in
-Kay, since Stephen had taken charge. As he signed his name on the hotel
-register, his eye was caught by the names of the arrivals of the day
-before.
-
-“Donald Cameron.”
-
-“Miss Cameron.”
-
-A flush came to his cheeks and a light to his eyes as he looked steadily
-at the page. Strange what power a written word may have to stir a man to
-the depths of his being! As Radlett read the names, he felt the years
-slip away from him. Five, six years was it since that summer at Bar
-Harbor when he and Jean Cameron had climbed together about the cliffs of
-the spouting horn or, staff in hand, had explored Duck Brook or floated
-idly in his canoe around the islands in the harbor? Like Loring he had
-dreamed his dream of what might be. By the end of the summer he knew it
-was only a dream of what might have been. He carried away with him an
-ideal, an aching heart, and a knot of ribbon of the Cameron plaid. But
-he was a man of too much force and energy to spend his life in bewailing
-the past. He had shut the knot of ribbon in a secret drawer, set the
-ideal in a shrine, and flung his heart into business with such success
-that to-day, while he was still a young man, he was already a power to be
-reckoned with in the financial world, while a golden career opened ahead
-of him.
-
-A man so loyal in his friendship could not be other than loyal in his
-love; but he had put the possibility of winning Jean Cameron definitely
-out of his mind, and he would have sworn that the years had reduced the
-fever of his feeling to a genial tranquillity of friendship, when now at
-the very sight of her name on a hotel register, all his philosophy was
-put to flight and he was conscious only of a burning desire to see her
-once more.
-
-Being a man of action, he wasted no time on reminiscence; but inquired in
-quick incisive terms whether Mr. Cameron and his daughter were still at
-the hotel. Learning that they were, he sent up his card. Then he lighted
-a cigarette and walked the floor of the lobby, smoking nervously till the
-bell-boy returned to say that Mr. Cameron would be glad to receive him in
-his private sitting-room. Before following the boy, Radlett stopped at
-the desk to arrange for his room and get his key.
-
-“How good a room do you wish, sir, and how long will you stay?”
-
-“The best you have, and as long as I choose,” Radlett answered with
-characteristic brevity. A moment later he stood before the door of the
-Camerons’ sitting-room, which opened at his knock to reveal Mr. Cameron’s
-bristling red head in the foreground, and in the background a figure in a
-traveling dress of gray cloth, with a hat to match and a knot of plaided
-ribbon under the brim.
-
-At sight of Radlett, Jean rose, smiling, but with a slight consciousness
-in her manner, a consciousness resulting from the remembrance of a
-painful scene, the hope that the man before her had quite forgiven and
-the slighter hope, a mere faint ashamed shadow of a hope, that he had not
-quite forgotten.
-
-Her mind must have been quickly set at rest on that point, for such
-a rush of feeling swept over Radlett that he could scarcely make his
-greetings intelligible. Mr. Cameron gave him a firm grip, and Jean held
-out a gray gloved hand which Radlett clasped tremulously. Mr. Cameron
-looked at the man and girl as they stood talking together, and the longer
-he looked the better he liked the combination.
-
-“There would be a son-in-law to be proud of,” he thought, naturally
-enough perhaps considering him in that relation first. “Baird Radlett
-has everything that a girl could ask,—a hard head, a long purse, a free
-hand and an endless stock of common sense. And then, if I had him to help
-me, what a property I could build up! He used to seem devoted to Jean.
-But she could not have refused him—no, and by heaven she should not.”
-(Mr. Cameron liked to keep up even to himself the illusion that he was a
-tyrannical parent whose will was law.) “Rather different this man from
-Loring! Jean must see that. If she does not, she must be made to see it.
-I was afraid at one time that she might be foolish enough to fall in love
-with Loring; but I took it in time—I took it in time. Yet she is too
-efficient not to make some one big mistake in her life. We Camerons all
-do it sooner or later. If it is not one thing it is another—misdirected
-energy, I suppose—” Then aloud, in answer to a question from Radlett as
-to how he happened to be in that part of the world: “Why, about a year
-and a half ago I became interested in a mine in Arizona which was not
-being run properly, and so for the present I am giving up my time to
-managing it myself.”
-
-“And have you too become a mining engineer?” Radlett asked of Jean.
-
-“Not quite,” she laughed.
-
-“Jean came rather near it at first,” added her father; “but I think that
-now she is half tired of the life out here. It has not the charm for her
-that it had at first.”
-
-“I should think not!” exclaimed Radlett emphatically. “Do you mean that
-you have spent a whole year out in the hills here?” he asked Jean.
-
-“Yes,” she answered. “This trip marks the first time that I have been
-back to the East since last fall; but I have not yet become such a savage
-that I can dispense with afternoon tea. I hope you will join us,” she
-added.
-
-“Yes, with thanks,” Radlett answered. Up to this moment he had never
-found any use for Tucson. Now he discovered that it existed to hold a
-tea-table and Jean Cameron.
-
-“What brings you to Tucson, Baird?” she asked, while the waiter laid the
-cloth.
-
-“I am in the mining business myself, in a small way,” he rejoined. “Last
-year I bought a property in Pinal County on speculation. I am going up
-to visit it now for the first time. I do not really need to go. In fact
-I shall probably do more harm than good. I have a manager up there who
-has accomplished wonders. He has made the mine pay in six months after he
-took control. As far as I can learn, he has done practically everything
-himself, from mining the ore to putting it on the cars. I bought the mine
-at a big risk, and now it is about the most satisfactory investment that
-I own.”
-
-“I wish that I had such a man to put in charge of Quentin. When I am not
-there the whole plant seems to go to pieces.”
-
-“Quentin!” exclaimed Radlett in surprise. “Is that the name of your
-property?”
-
-“It is,” said Mr. Cameron. “Why? Had you ever heard of it?”
-
-Radlett opened his lips to speak; but the arrival of the tea turned the
-subject of conversation for the moment. As he watched Jean pouring the
-tea all thoughts of mines and business vanished from Radlett’s mind. He
-wondered how he had ever existed throughout the years in which he had not
-seen her.
-
-While Jean Cameron talked to Radlett, she glanced at him over her teacup
-with that interest which a girl naturally bestows upon a man who might
-have been a part of her life had she so willed it. In the past year the
-standards by which she judged men had changed considerably. She had much
-more regard for the qualities of steadiness and determination which Baird
-possessed than she had felt at the time when she refused him. From her
-widened experiences she had learned that ability without reliability was
-useless. Perhaps, too, now that disappointment in her new surroundings
-had set in, she looked back with more tenderness upon those who had
-peopled her life in the East.
-
-The talk ranged over many scenes and people familiar to them all, then
-gradually drifted to the plans of each for the future. Baird’s mind had
-been working fast. Seeing Jean for an hour had made him wish to see her
-for many more hours, and by the time that he had finished his second cup
-of tea, he had evolved a plan by which he hoped to achieve that end. If
-he could persuade Mr. Cameron, when on his way to Quentin, to stop over
-at Kay, and to make an expert report on the property, it would enable
-him to have at least a week more with Jean. Turning to Mr. Cameron, he
-approached him on the subject.
-
-“I wish very much that I could persuade you to stop over and examine
-my property for me. If you had the time I should greatly value your
-professional opinion.”
-
-“Where is your mine situated?”
-
-“At Kay,” answered Radlett. “I think it is on the direct route to
-Quentin.”
-
-“So you are the man who bought that property. I had not heard who owned
-it.”
-
-“Yes,” said Baird. “Now do you think that you could possibly spare four
-or fives days to investigate the place for me?”
-
-“I do not know whether I can possibly spare the time,” reflected Mr.
-Cameron, half aloud. If it had been any man besides Radlett, Mr. Cameron
-would have refused at once, as he had for some time given up all such
-work. But he was glad to do a favor to Baird, and also he felt that he
-would like to have him and Jean thrown together for a while. “Still
-I can get in touch with Quentin, and if they need me there I can get
-there at short notice. Yes, I think that I can take the time. I shall be
-interested to see how the mine is doing with this wonderful new manager
-of yours. Frankly, it never used to be much good.”
-
-“Don’t be discouraging, Father!” said Jean. “You might at least be an
-optimist until you have seen Baird’s mine.”
-
-“If your father should be a pessimist after seeing it, I should certainly
-give up the mine, I have such respect for his judgment.”
-
-Mr. Cameron expanded under the compliment. “By the way, did you not have
-a big riot or something up there this spring? I read about it, I think,
-in the Eastern papers. They said that there had been a race riot in Kay
-which, but for the coolness and nerve of the manager, would have been a
-desperate outbreak.”
-
-“Yes, there was a desperate state of affairs,” answered Radlett, and he
-proceeded to give an account of the riot, the details of which he had
-learned through a postscript added by Reade to one of Loring’s reports.
-When he reached the part of the story which told how the manager had
-held the mob at bay until the arrival of the deputies, both Jean and
-her father exclaimed with approval. Jean’s eyes were shining with the
-enthusiasm which she always felt for a brave act well carried out.
-
-“And,” said Radlett in conclusion, “since then there has not been a hint
-of trouble in the camp. In fact a labor agitator came up there last
-month, and the men themselves ran him out of camp.”
-
-“You certainly have a wonderful man there,” said Mr. Cameron. “If I had
-chanced upon him first, you would never have had him. If there is one
-thing on which I pride myself, it is my power to read character at first
-sight. I should have snapped up a man like that in no time. What is his
-name?”
-
-“His name,” said Radlett, “is Stephen Loring.” He watched Mr. Cameron
-closely as he uttered the name, and was amused to see the expression of
-blank dismay and astonishment upon that gentleman’s face.
-
-“Loring! Stephen Loring!” cried Mr. Cameron, completely taken aback.
-
-“Stephen Loring,” repeated Radlett doggedly.
-
-“Why, we dismissed him from Quentin for—”
-
-“Father, don’t!” ejaculated Jean suddenly. Her cheeks burned, while her
-eyes pleaded with her father to spare Loring’s past. Radlett looked at
-her with a quick glance of appreciation.
-
-“It is all right, Jean,” he said. “Loring told me all about it himself.”
-
-“He told you,” queried Mr. Cameron incredulously, “about the accident,
-about his drunkenness and all; and after that you put him in charge of
-the mine? How could you?”
-
-“I believed in him,” replied Radlett quietly, “and he has justified my
-belief. I have known him all my life, and I trust and respect him.”
-
-“You say that he has made good with you?” inquired Mr. Cameron sharply.
-
-“He has.”
-
-Mr. Cameron was a man of honest enthusiasms, but of equally honest
-hatreds. When man had once failed him, he was loath to believe that there
-could be good in him.
-
-“I hope you will find that he keeps it up,” was all that he said. He did
-not say it with complimentary conviction, either.
-
-“He will,” Radlett answered shortly.
-
-Jean was moved by Baird’s faithful defense of his friend.
-
-“It is characteristic of you to stand by him as you have done,” she said,
-“and if ever a man needed a good friend, it was Mr. Loring.”
-
-“You knew him well?” asked Radlett, with surprise. From what Loring had
-told him of his position in camp, he had not imagined that he would know
-Miss Cameron personally at all.
-
-“He saved my life,” answered Jean. Her voice was soft, but there was a
-hint of challenge in the glance that she sent toward her father.
-
-“Saved your life!” ejaculated Radlett. “He never said anything to me
-about that. Just like him! He told me only of his failures.”
-
-“You have known him all your life. What was he?” asked Mr. Cameron.
-“Another case of a worthless fellow whom every one liked?”
-
-“He never was worthless,” said Baird. “Only until now he never showed
-what he was worth, and never was there a man whom his friends loved so
-much, to whom they forgave so much, and from whom they continued to hope
-so much.”
-
-“He took a peculiar way of showing his worth with me,” remarked Mr.
-Cameron. “Really now, Radlett, killing men by your carelessness is a
-pretty serious thing. And from what I can gather, I judge that for the
-past few years his life has been far from creditable; that he has been
-getting into trouble of some sort all the time. His record shows that he
-has been permanently inefficient and frequently drunk.”
-
-“Yes, it is all true,” answered Baird, “but in all those years he was
-being hammered and forged, and in the end the experience has strengthened
-him. The things that he has gone through, even the wrong things which he
-has done, all have molded his character, and for the better. It was a big
-risk, a big chance, but by it the metal in him has been turned to steel.”
-
-“Is not that rather an expensive process by which to obtain a product
-like Loring?” asked Mr. Cameron dryly.
-
-“I hope very much that when you see what Loring has done at Kay, you will
-change your mind,” said Radlett. “I understand of course what you must
-feel about him; but I think that he has wiped his slate clean. If two
-lives were lost through him at Quentin, by preventing a fight at Kay he
-has saved twenty.”
-
-“Not to mention saving my life,” added Jean, rising.
-
-“That alone should extenuate everything,” said Radlett earnestly.
-
-He looked after Jean as she left the room to dress for dinner, admiring
-her proud, erect carriage, and devoutly thankful that he should have
-several days in which to be with her.
-
-When she had gone, the two men resumed their seats, and proceeded to
-discuss the plans and business arrangements for Mr. Cameron’s prospective
-visit to Kay. But even while he was talking, Mr. Cameron’s decision
-in regard to the visit was wavering, and later, as he went upstairs,
-he shook his head and said to himself: “No, I can’t do it. Under the
-circumstances that visit is an impossibility.”
-
-That night, when they had come upstairs from dinner, he went to Jean’s
-door and knocked.
-
-“Jean,” he called.
-
-“Yes, Father.”
-
-“Can you come into my sitting-room? I want to talk with you.”
-
-They returned to his sitting-room, and Jean seated herself while her
-father walked slowly up and down the room.
-
-“I have been thinking about our going with Baird up to his mine. I told
-him that we would go; but if this fellow Loring is the manager there, I
-do not think that we can. I shall tell Baird that we find it impossible.”
-
-“Why?” asked Jean, although she well knew the reason.
-
-“Why?” echoed her father irritably. “Do you remember the insulting letter
-which he wrote to me after my offer of help to him at Dominion? Do you
-think it would be a pleasure to meet him again with that letter in mind?”
-
-“You never told me what you wrote in your letter to him,” replied Jean,
-parrying the question.
-
-“I offered him work in the north because I said we were under obligation
-to him for saving—That is, to repay my debt to him.”
-
-“I suppose that you made no conditions?”
-
-“Only that he should never cross our path again,” responded her father.
-“Of course I felt bound to tell him what I thought of him.”
-
-“In other words,” exclaimed Jean with spirit, “you insulted him, and now
-are angry that he was gentleman enough to refuse your offer. When he
-was practically starving, as Baird told me he was, he refused to take
-advantage of an unwilling obligation. Is that why you do not want to go
-to Kay?” There was pride in the quiver of her nostrils, and pity in her
-eyes, as she spoke.
-
-Mr. Cameron, like many strong men, was at a disadvantage in an argument
-with his daughter. Her strength of will was as great as his, and with it
-she combined an intuitive knowledge of whither to direct her questions,
-as a good fencer instinctively knows the weak points in his opponent’s
-defense.
-
-“You are trying to put me in the wrong, Jean,” said her father testily,
-“but the fact remains that we cannot go.”
-
-“The fact remains, Father, that you owe it to yourself to go, not only
-because you have promised Baird” (here she scored a strong point, for the
-keeping of his word was her father’s great pride), “but because you owe
-it to Mr. Loring to atone for the wrong that you did him.”
-
-Mr. Cameron was in a quandary. On the one side was his desire not to see
-Loring again or to have Jean meet him; on the other was the fact that
-he had promised Radlett and that he wished to have him and Jean thrown
-together. With his usual bluntness he asked his daughter: “Jean, have you
-thought much of Loring since he left Quentin?”
-
-“A great deal, Father.”
-
-“Often?”
-
-“Very often.”
-
-“Damn me! I was afraid of it. But you may as well understand now that I
-absolutely forbid your thinking of him any more.”
-
-“Be careful, Father, that you do not add to my real interest the
-fictitious one of defiance which has always been strong in the Cameron
-blood. What I have been thinking all these months about Mr. Loring is
-that he is a man to whom we are under deep obligation, and one to whom
-you have been unjust.”
-
-“I thought,” said Mr. Cameron helplessly, and foolishly allowing his
-attack to be changed to defense, “that I had done everything possible
-for Loring. I do not wish to be thought ungrateful to any man; but that
-letter—”
-
-Jean was touched and coming over to her father, put her arms around him
-saying: “Can’t you see, Father dear, that the letter he sent to you was
-the only one which a gentleman could write under the circumstances.”
-
-“Perhaps so, perhaps,” answered Mr. Cameron. “And anyhow,” he went on
-rather weakly, “I have promised Baird, and Jean, I want you to see more
-of him. He is, I think, of all the men whom I know, the best and the most
-trustworthy. He told me that some time ago you refused to marry him.”
-
-“Yes,” said Jean.
-
-“Have you ever changed at all? Do you not like him better than you did?
-He is the man of all others whom I should rather see you marry.”
-
-“I always liked him and I like him better than ever now,” replied Jean,
-with her usual frankness. “Only it would take me at least a week to fall
-in love with him,” she added laughing, as she kissed her father and bade
-him good night.
-
-That evening she sat up until it was late, thinking. She had begun to
-see life in the West rather differently since her first rose-colored
-impressions. She was beginning to realize the facts that her father had
-quoted to her. The shoddiness of that life had begun to make itself felt.
-She had believed in Loring with all the trust to which a reserved nature
-yields itself when it becomes impetuous, and his complete failure had
-been a deep shock to her. She had not forgotten him, however, though,
-had she analyzed her thoughts, she would have been puzzled to know why
-he had not passed from her memory. Now that he was to be brought into
-her life again, her thought of him grew deeper and more personal. She
-opened her trunk and drew out of it her journal of the past year. For an
-hour she sat reading over the pages, and there were certain pages which
-she reread. When she closed the book it was close to midnight. She sat
-staring out of the window, thinking, wondering. The light in her eyes
-was like the harbor lights veiled by night mist to the mariner homeward
-bound,—now flashing clear and lambent, now dim, brilliant with the
-seaward flash or soft in the afterglow.
-
-At length she rose as one tired of thinking; but as she brushed out the
-long waves of her hair she hummed softly the old refrain:
-
- “Young Frank is chief of Errington
- And lord o’ Langly Dale—
- His step is first in peaceful ha’
- His sword in battle keen—
- But aye she let the tears doon fa’
- For Jock o’ Hazeldean.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVII
-
-
-In the weeks which followed the settling of the trouble in the camp,
-Kay flourished and grew. Great trainloads of supplies were daily dumped
-on the platform of the railway station, to be checked off and sorted,
-before the final haul up to camp. The old rough road to the station had
-become hard and smooth by the continual pounding of the heavy, six-mule
-wagons. Under McKay’s master direction, the framework bridges on the
-route had been replaced by substantial structures. Wherever a cañon or
-gulch opened, sluice boxes had been buried beneath the road surface, so
-that a heavy rain no longer meant washouts and consequent stoppage of
-coke and supplies. The coke teams struggled back to the railroad almost
-as heavily laden with matt, as on the upward trip they had been with
-coke. Each day saw new framework houses built, and new families settling
-their possessions. Wagons were driven into camp laden with battered
-stoves, broken chairs, a stray dog or two, and in general the household
-belongings of new settlers; for the growth of the “lilies of the field”
-is as nothing compared with that of a prosperous mining camp. Each day
-the office was filled with men clamoring for lumber: “Only a little,
-Boss! Just to put in a flooring. We can get along with two boards on the
-sides. Anything just so as we can get settled.” And Loring sat behind
-his desk, speaking with kindly but evasive words, telling each that the
-Company longed to build him a perfect palace, but that under the present
-conditions he must wait.
-
-For fast as lumber was hauled into camp, still faster came the need
-for it for mine timbering, for storehouses, and for a thousand and one
-necessities. The construction work had been rushed to completion. The
-huge new ore cribs were a triumph of McKay’s ingenuity, built by a clever
-system of bracing from the unseasoned lumber that had been at hand, and
-supporting with perfect safety the enormous strain to which they were
-subjected. The Company was rapidly becoming the controlling factor in the
-copper output of the district.
-
-It was the time for the arrival of the evening mail and the office was
-full of men and tobacco smoke. McKay had pre-empted the safe and sat on
-the top of it, clanking his heels against the sides. His sandy colored
-hair matched the color of the pine boards of the wall against which he
-was propped. The draughting tables carried their load of men, as did each
-of the well-worn chairs, and the three-legged stool. A babel of voices
-prevailed. Every now and then Reade opened the door from the back office,
-and poking his head into the room with a disgusted expression upon his
-face, called out: “Soft pedal there, soft pedal! How in hell can a man do
-any work with you fellows raising such a racket?”
-
-Stephen, as usual sat at his roll-top desk in the corner, his feet up on
-the slide, both hands in his pockets, the while he rocked his pipe gently
-up and down in his teeth. One of the clerks was telling with becoming
-modesty of his social triumphs in Phœnix at the “Elks” ball. The audience
-listened with the listless attention of those whose curiosity hangs heavy
-on their hands.
-
-“I was the candy kid, all right,” remarked the narrator.
-
-His fervid discourse was interrupted by a drawl from some one in the
-background. “I reckon that some time you must have drunk copiouslike of
-the Hassayampeh River.”
-
-A machinery drummer who was in the office cocked up his ears, thinking
-that perhaps behind the allusion lay a doubtful story.
-
-“What’s that about the river?” he asked. “I never heard of that.”
-
-“Why, they say,” answered the first speaker, “that whoever drinks of the
-Hassayampeh River can’t ever tell the truth again so long as he lives.”
-
-“And also,” added McKay; “that no matter where he drifts to, he is sure
-to wander back again to the old territory; that he’ll die in Arizona.”
-
-“How was that story ever started?” Loring asked.
-
-“The valley of the Hassayampeh was one of the first trails into the
-ore country,” answered McKay, “and the lies that emanated from the
-camps along that river was of such a fearful, godless and prize package
-variety that they made the old river famous. There was a fellow in camp
-here only the other day was telling me about prospectin’ down there
-in seventy-three. He said all they had to eat was fried Gila monster.
-I guess that was after he’d drunk the water though,” finished McKay
-reflectively.
-
-“The territory sure has gone off since those days,” said a cattleman who
-had ridden into camp for his mail. “Only last year down near Roosevelt I
-shot two Mexicans, and say, it cost me a hundred dollars for negligence,”
-he went on indignantly, “and the sons of guns warn’t wurth more than
-twelve dollars and two bits apiece.”
-
-“You are right about the way Arizona is going to hell,” said the mine
-foreman. “I don’t know as any of you fellows ever knowed ‘Teeth’ Barker.
-Anyhow, next to what his father must have been, he was the ugliest
-creature that ever lived on this earth. All of his teeth just naturally
-stuck out like the cowcatcher of an engine. Well, in spite of that, he
-always was a good friend of mine. Least he used to be.
-
-“About six months ago I was up to Jerome, and they was telling about
-an accident there. A man no one knowed at all was killed, but a fellow
-said he had the ugliest tusks he ever seed. I knew at once that must
-be Barker. They said they’d planted him up on the knoll, and so,”
-continued the foreman sadly, “and so, although it was a powerful hot
-day, I struggled up to the knoll with a nice piece of pine board, and a
-jack-knife, and I sort of located ‘Teeth’ with a handsome monument and an
-exaggerated epitaph.
-
-“I came down as hot as the devil, and steps into a saloon to get a drink,
-when who should walk up to me but ‘Teeth’ Barker himself!
-
-“‘You’re dead,’ said I.
-
-“‘Do I look like it?’ he asked. He got sort of hot under the collar about
-it, too.
-
-“Well, the long and short of it all was that I had gone and taken all
-that trouble with a tombstone for a stranger.
-
-“‘The least that you can do, “Teeth” Barker,’ said I, ‘is to come up and
-see that beautiful monument I erected over you. It took as much trouble
-to make as a year’s assessment work.’
-
-“Well, he didn’t see it that way. Said he wouldn’t go up there if I was
-to pay him. And that was after I had taken all that trouble! Gratitude!
-There ain’t no such thing any more in Arizona,” concluded the foreman.
-
-Story after story was put forth for the edification of the crowd until
-the grating of wheels outside told of the arrival of the stage. A moment
-later heavy footsteps resounded on the porch, and the burly stage-driver,
-with two great mail-sacks slung over his shoulder, swung into the office.
-
-“Evening, gents!” he called in answer to the general salutation.
-He stepped over to Stephen’s desk and threw down a little bunch of
-envelopes. “Four telegrams,” he said.
-
-Loring rapidly slit open the envelopes, laying the telegrams on one side,
-and after running through the contents, began to sort the mail.
-
-“Any passengers?” he asked the driver.
-
-“Yes, six. Drummers mostly. They are over there eating now. There was two
-men and a lady; but they stopped to eat supper at the station. They will
-be up later.”
-
-“It’s lucky Mrs. Brown built those new sleeping quarters to her place;
-she’ll be running a regular hotel here soon,” said the driver, as he
-swung on his heel and tramped out to unharness his horses.
-
-Stephen sorted the mail rapidly, and deftly scaled the letters to the
-fortunate recipients.
-
-“That is all,” he said, as he tossed the last. Every one left the office
-with the exception of McKay who, with a woebegone expression on his face,
-lingered behind.
-
-“What is the matter?” asked Loring.
-
-“Nothing,” answered McKay gruffly.
-
-“Well, how is this?” said Stephen, taking from his pocket a letter which
-was addressed in large square characters to McKay. “You see she did not
-forget you, after all.”
-
-McKay blushed to the roots of his hair, then opened the letter with
-seeming nonchalance.
-
-“It seems to me that you have a pretty steady correspondent there,” said
-Stephen, while he straightened up his desk preparatory to the evening’s
-work. “I have handed you a letter like that every night this week.” McKay
-colored even more, then stretched out his hand. “Shake, Steve! I am going
-to get spliced. I have been meaning to tell you before this.”
-
-Loring jumped up and pounded him on the back.
-
-“You gay winner of hearts, who is she?”
-
-“Do you remember Jane Stevens, back at Quentin? Well, it’s her.”
-
-Loring’s eyes twinkled. “How did you ever get the nerve?” he asked.
-
-At the thought of his audacity, the perspiration broke out on McKay’s
-forehead.
-
-“Well she had me plumb locoed. I remember once a horse had me buffaloed
-the same way,” he explained. “I was scared, scared blue, Steve; but
-finally I got up my nerve and thought I’d go and break my affections to
-her gentle and polite like. So one day I rode over to their place,—you
-know where it is was, just south of the Dominion trail,—and I thought
-I’d go to see her brother Charlie and fix it up with him. When I reached
-their shack she came to the door looking as neat as a partridge and with
-a sort of smile hidden somewhere in her face, and—and I’ll be damned if I
-didn’t kiss her right then without any formalities.”
-
-“That was the simplest solution of the problem, wasn’t it?” laughed
-Stephen. “When are you going to be married?”
-
-“Oh, soon, I guess; but I wish it could be managed as simply as these
-Mexicans do. And how about you, Steve?” continued McKay. “You ain’t been
-took this way yourself, have you? Not that woman you was telling me about
-in Mexico.”
-
-Loring shook his head. “Unfortunately she was a married woman.”
-
-“I sort of thought,” went on McKay, “that you and Miss Cameron was—”
-
-“Well, you thought wrongly,” interrupted Loring sharply. “I never expect
-to see Miss Cameron again.”
-
-There came a ripple of laughter from the doorway, and looking up quickly
-he saw Jean and her father walk into the office. Behind them stood Baird
-Radlett.
-
-“What a hospitable form of welcome!” exclaimed Miss Cameron, smiling at
-him frankly.
-
-For a moment Loring swayed in his chair, then he rose stiffly, as a man
-in a trance. He stared at Jean with an absorption that was almost rude,
-as if there were nothing in the universe beyond her. There lay a hint of
-laughter in the gray depths of her eyes.
-
-“What is the matter?” asked Radlett. “Are you surprised to see us? Didn’t
-you get my letter?”
-
-“It is probably in to-night’s mail which haven’t opened yet,” answered
-Loring, still half dazed.
-
-“Mr. Cameron has consented to come and make a report on the property for
-me,” explained Baird.
-
-Mr. Cameron came forward and held out his hand. “Mr. Loring, I have heard
-of the splendid work that you have done here. I want to congratulate
-you.” This little speech was a hard one for Mr. Cameron to make; but he
-was a man who, when he had once made up his mind to the right course,
-followed it to the end.
-
-The expression of pride in Stephen’s face turned to one of appreciation,
-and he shook Mr. Cameron’s hand with a firm, grateful pressure. But all
-the while he was looking at Jean longingly, worshipingly, all unconscious
-of the intensity of his gaze, as a man who for days has been in the
-desert without water looks upon the sudden spring. In all the months that
-he had thought of her, dreamed of her, she had never seemed to have the
-beauty, the potential tenderness, which marked her now when she stood
-before him, her look telling him that she was proud of what her friend
-had been and done.
-
-To Radlett, looking at them both, came a sudden suspicion, and a sudden
-despair.
-
-Jean, at Loring’s request, seated herself at his desk, in the big
-revolving chair, and while playing absent-mindedly with the papers on the
-desk, kept up a laughing discussion with Baird.
-
-Loring, at the other side of the room, was answering Mr. Cameron’s
-businesslike questions as to the grade of the ore, the force, the cost
-of production, accurately and fast, as though almost every faculty in
-his body and mind were not concentrated upon the girl who seemed to be
-having such an interesting talk with Radlett. Finishing his talk with
-Mr. Cameron, Loring left the office to arrange for sleeping quarters for
-the visitors. In a few minutes he returned with the announcement that
-all was ready, and led the way to the long, low building next the mess,
-whose many rooms, opening on a broad porch, served as accommodations for
-strangers in camp.
-
-Loring walked beside Miss Cameron, doing his best to talk unconcernedly
-of every-day matters, but the hoarseness of his voice betrayed him.
-
-“I am very sorry to have to offer you such rough quarters,” he said to
-Jean, as they reached the house, “but they are the best that we have. In
-another month we hope to have something more comfortable to give to our
-guests.”
-
-“In another month, Stephen, you will have an up-to-date city constructed
-here,” exclaimed Radlett, with an almost reluctant enthusiasm.
-
-At the steps Stephen and Radlett said good-night to the others, and
-walked slowly back to Stephen’s quarters, which they were to share.
-
-Loring sat on the edge of his cot, and smoked slowly while he watched
-Baird unpack his valise, and with the method of an orderly nature put
-everything away in the rough chest of drawers, or on the black iron
-hooks which protruded from the wall. Espying a tin of expensive tobacco
-neatly packed amidst a circle of collars, Stephen pounced upon it, and
-knocking out the contents of his pipe, proceeded to fill it with the new
-mixture. Radlett finished his unpacking, and recovering the tobacco can
-from Loring, filled his own pipe. Then he tipped a chair back against the
-wall, and sitting in it, regarded Loring for a moment in silence.
-
-“Stephen,” he remarked after a few seconds, “you have done a good piece
-of work. I knew that you would.”
-
-Loring’s irrelevant answer was to the effect that the tobacco which
-he had stolen was good. It was an odd characteristic of this man that
-though his nature contained many streaks of vanity, praise for work
-which he knew was good embarrassed him. At length he began to appreciate
-the ungraciousness of his response to Radlett’s advances, and leaning
-forward, with his elbows on his knees, he said: “You cannot guess what it
-means to me, Baird, to have you say things like that, to be patted on the
-back and made to feel as if I had done something, and that by a man who
-has succeeded in everything to which he has turned his hand, who has won
-all the big prizes of life.”
-
-Radlett drew back into the shadow where the lamplight could not reveal
-the expression of his face.
-
-“All the prizes in life?” he queried with scornful emphasis. “No, not all
-by a damn sight. You see, Stephen, I feel as if Fate had stood over me
-with a deuced ironical smile, and said: ‘You shall have your every wish
-in life—except the one thing that you want most of all—the one thing
-that would make you happy.’”
-
-“Hm,” murmured Loring, shaking out the embers from his pipe and gazing
-into the empty bowl. “With any one else I should say that meant a woman;
-but with you it could not be.”
-
-“Why not with me as well as with any other man?”
-
-“Because there is no woman alive who would be fool enough to refuse you.”
-
-“Bless your heart, Stephen! It is only your blind loyalty that makes you
-think me irresistible.”
-
-“Do you mean that there really is a woman so benighted? What is she
-thinking of?”
-
-“I imagine,” answered Radlett slowly, “that you might change that ‘what’
-to _whom_.”
-
-“You would have me believe that knowing you, she prefers some one else?”
-asked Loring incredulously. “Why, Baird, it is impossible.”
-
-“By no means. I think I know the man.”
-
-Loring’s blood boiled. “Who is the brute?” he cried out. “Tell me and I
-will kill him, break his neck, shoot him.”
-
-Baird smiled wryly, blew a cloud of smoke toward the roof, and observed:
-“If I were you, Stephen, I would do nothing rash. But come, we have
-talked long enough of me and my affairs. Let us talk now about you and
-yours! Suppose, for instance, you tell me why you turned the color of a
-meerschaum pipe when Miss Cameron appeared in the doorway to-night.”
-
-Loring started and looked quickly at Radlett. “You noticed that, did you?
-Well, you have quick eye and a gift for drawing conclusions, but they may
-not always be right.”
-
-“Not always, no; but this time they are, aren’t they? Be honest, Stephen,
-are you or are you not in love with Jean Cameron?”
-
-“Excuse me, but that can not interest you to know.”
-
-“Perhaps not, and perhaps it is a damned impertinence to inquire, but
-after all an old friendship gives some privileges.”
-
-“Of course it does!” exclaimed Stephen, tilting down his chair. He walked
-across the room to Radlett’s seat and stood behind him. “See here, Baird.
-I did not want to speak of this thing because I was afraid of breaking
-down and making an ass of myself generally. You don’t know what it is to
-be placed as I am. When you asked a girl to marry you, you had something
-to offer her, whether she had the sense to take it or not. You offered
-her a clean life, a fortune honorably made, an untarnished name, while
-I,—why even if there were the remotest chance that Miss Cameron would
-look at me, I should be a brute to ask her. The more I cared for her, the
-less I could do it. So you see, for me it must be ‘the desire of the moth
-for the star.’ A man must abide by the consequences of his acts; he must
-take his medicine, and if mine is bitter, it may do me all the more good
-only—only I cannot talk about it. Good night!”
-
-Radlett did not answer; but long after Stephen was asleep, or pretended
-to be, Baird lay staring at the rafters. “To lay down his life for his
-friend,” he said to himself. “That would not be the hardest thing. To lay
-down his love! I wonder if I am man enough to do it.”
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XVIII
-
-
-During the week which the Camerons spent in camp at Kay, it was
-amusing to notice the change in the appearance of the men at the mess.
-Dilapidated flannel shirts and khaki trousers the worse for wear had been
-supplanted at supper time by self-conscious black suits and very white
-ties. The camp barber made enough money to tide him over many months.
-
-Mr. Cameron had spent a very busy week, examining with Loring all the
-details of the work, and daily his respect had grown for the man whom he
-had so despised. The evening before the last which she was to spend in
-Kay, Jean announced her intention of visiting the “workings” with her
-father when he should go the next day. Loring said that it was not safe;
-her father protested; Radlett argued with her, and as the net result of
-all she appeared the following morning with her determination unchanged.
-
-The porch of the mess a few minutes before breakfast time was always
-crowded. Men on their way back from the night shift made a practise of
-stopping to exchange a few words. It was a quieter gathering than in
-the evening, for ahead lay the prospect of a long day’s work. Yet an
-air of comfort always prevailed. The five minutes before breakfast made
-a precious interval in which to loaf, a delightful time when one could
-stretch himself against the wall and bask in the sunlight.
-
-Jean and her father came up to the veranda with a friendly “good
-morning” to those who were gathered there. A few of the loiterers talked
-respectfully to Mr. Cameron, whose fame as a mining expert was a wide
-one, and Jean quickly became the center of a large group of men, eager to
-point out to her the different mountains, the Grahams in the distance or
-the long sharp ridges of the neighboring range. They called her attention
-to the mist hanging low in the valley, curling softly in the farthest
-recesses. The mine foreman, usually the most shiftlessly dressed man in
-camp, twitched his polka-dotted tie into place when he thought that Miss
-Cameron’s attention was absorbed by the landscape.
-
-Stephen came across from his quarters among the last. He waited a moment
-before joining the group about Miss Cameron; and his eyes employed that
-moment in fixing a picture indelibly on his mind. As Jean leaned lightly
-against the wall, in her dress of white linen crash, she made a picture
-which no one who saw could forget. Her gray eyes were clear with the
-reflection of the morning light, and the sun searched for and illuminated
-the subtle tints of her hair. She had a pretty way of speaking as though
-everything she said were a simple answer to a clever question. Men liked
-that. They thought her appreciative.
-
-She looked up to notice Loring’s glance upon her, and answered his “good
-morning” lightly. “You need not speak as though you were surprised, Mr.
-Loring,” she said, “I may have been late to breakfast five out of my six
-days, but that is no sign that it is a habit with me. Besides, you know
-that to-day I am to visit the mine.”
-
-“So you are still determined?” he asked. “Really, Miss Cameron, it is not
-very safe. There might be an accident of some sort, and,” he went on,
-looking at her gown, “you will ruin your dress.”
-
-“Do you fancy that I travel with only one?” Jean queried smiling. “It may
-be so, but not even my vanity shall deter me; I really must go.”
-
-Just then Wah appeared on the veranda, and began to pound with his
-railroad spike on the iron triangle which, as at Quentin, served for a
-dinner gong.
-
-“La, la, boom, boom! Breakfast!” he shouted, amidst the din which he was
-creating. “Me bludder, Steve, he almost late. La, la, boom, boom! Hot
-cakes, hot cakes; oh, lubbly hot cakes, oh, lubbly, lubbly—!”
-
-In the midst of his song he caught sight of Jean, and stopping his
-pounding he beamed upon her.
-
-“Goodee morning, missee, goodee morning! Missee on time this morning; how
-it happen?”
-
-McKay angrily told him to shut up, but Miss Cameron stopped the rebuke,
-assuring Wah that his reproaches had been well deserved.
-
-Several minutes after the others had begun their meal, Radlett appeared
-at breakfast, still struggling against sleepiness. Not even the clear
-early morning air had thoroughly aroused him. Breakfasts at half-past six
-were a distinct and not wholly appreciated novelty to Baird. He slipped
-into his place beside Jean, and endeavored to parry her banter upon his
-indolence. Stephen, at his side of the table, was occupied in dispensing
-the platter of “flap jacks,” which Wah, beaming with appreciation of
-their excellence, had set before him to serve.
-
-“At what time do we visit the mine?” asked Jean across the table.
-
-“As soon after breakfast as you and your father are ready,” answered
-Stephen. “The air is much better early in the day, before they have begun
-to shoot down there. But I wish that you would change your mind about
-going.”
-
-Jean turned to the mine foreman for assistance.
-
-“It is perfectly safe, isn’t it, Mr. Burns? I know that all my father and
-Mr. Loring think is that I shall be in the way.”
-
-Burns laboriously protested against such an idea, and clumsily promised
-to look after her safety.
-
-In the minutes that preceded the seven o’clock whistle, one by one the
-men straggled off to their work, nodding respectfully to Jean and her
-father as they left, and calling out parting gibes at Wah. By the time
-that the whistle blew, the line of ponies picketed to the fence before
-the mess had disappeared, and the community was at work.
-
-As soon after breakfast as Mr. Cameron had smoked his morning cigar,
-he joined Radlett and Loring, and with Miss Cameron all walked up to
-the mouth of the nearest shaft. Burns met them at the shaft house, and
-selected from the pile of oilskins a “slicker” for Miss Cameron. She
-struggled helplessly with the stiff button-holes, and Loring was obliged
-to button the coat for her. His fingers, though stronger than hers, were
-not much more efficient, owing to their trembling.
-
-“Where are the candles, Burns?” asked Loring.
-
-Burns pointed to a box in one corner of the shaft house. Stephen took out
-a half dozen, and handed one to each of the visitors. He put a broken one
-into the spike candle holder which he carried, and slipped the others
-into his capacious pockets.
-
-The “skip” shot up and was unloaded. “All ready!” called Burns, steadying
-the bucket by the level of the shaft mouth. Jean stepped forward and
-looked at the bucket just a bit askance. Loring showed her how to place
-her hands on the heavy iron links above the swivel, and how to stand on
-the edge of the bucket with her heels over the edge.
-
-“Look out that your skirt does not hit against the side of the shaft!”
-was his final injunction.
-
-“Can we go down now?” he asked Burns.
-
-“One second,” answered the foreman. “There is a load of sharpened drills
-to go down with us.”
-
-In a moment the little “nipper” appeared with his armful of drills, and
-with a ringing clatter dropped them into the bottom of the bucket.
-
-“I think we had better take Mr. Cameron to the four hundred level right
-away,” said Stephen to Burns. “I want him to see that new stope. The air
-isn’t very bad there, is it?”
-
-“No, it’s pretty fair.”
-
-“All right. Lower away, four hundred!” called Loring to the hoist
-engineer, at the same time swinging himself onto the bucket beside the
-others.
-
-The skip began to drop slowly down the timbered shaft. For the first
-twenty-five or thirty feet it was fairly light, and Jean could see the
-joints in the rough-grained, greasy boards. Then all became dark. She
-clutched the cable tightly and half closed her eyes. The water began to
-drip down hard from above, spattering sharply on their oilskins. Loring,
-close beside her, whispered: “All right. Just hold on tightly, Miss
-Cameron! Great elevator, isn’t it?”
-
-Even while Loring spoke, a chill struck to his heart. What if the hoist
-engineer failed in his duty! What if the bucket crashed into the black
-depths that lay below them, or shot wildly upward to be caught in the
-timbers at the top! What if Jean Cameron were to be snatched away as
-_those others_ had been, through the wanton carelessness of the man
-in charge above! Would any punishment be black enough for him? Would
-eternity be long enough for him to make a decent repentance?
-
-By the vigor of the answer which his heart made to the question, Loring
-sensed the pang of remorse which had gnawed at his conscience without
-ceasing ever since that awful night. “That was what you did.” The words
-said themselves over and over in his ear as the bucket slid downward.
-
-The air began to turn from the pure clear atmosphere of the mountains to
-the heavy close humidity of the mine, murky even in its blackness.
-
-“One hundred level,” explained Stephen, as the bucket dropped past a
-candle which flickered dully in a smoky hole in the side of the shaft,
-the entrance to the drift which was even blacker than the shaft itself.
-
-As they reached the lower levels, the water poured down faster. The
-bucket swung and twisted and Jean leaned an imperceptible trifle closer
-to Loring. He steadied her with his arm, although it may not have been
-strictly necessary for safety.
-
-The bucket suddenly stopped and hung lifelessly steady.
-
-“Here we are, four hundred foot level,” called Loring. “Please stay just
-where you are, Miss Cameron, and we will help you off.” He swung himself
-onto the landing stage after the others, and taking both of Jean’s hands
-in his, guided her safely into the drift.
-
-She stood for a moment completely confused, unable to make out anything.
-Loring leaned out into the shaft, and pulling the bell cord, signaled to
-have the bucket raised again. Then he took Jean’s candle, and biting off
-the wax from about the wick, lighted it and his own, holding them under
-a small protecting ledge of rock. To Jean’s unaccustomed eyes the little
-flickerings made small difference in the darkness. She stepped into a
-pool of water that lay in the middle of the drift, wetting her boots to
-the ankles.
-
-“Careful!” said Loring, taking her by the arm. “Keep your eyes on Burns’s
-candle ahead there. I will see that you don’t fall.”
-
-For a couple of hundred yards they walked on straight ahead down the
-drift. Jean’s eyes began to grow accustomed to the gray blackness, and
-now, when the roof of the tunnel grew suddenly lower, she stooped almost
-by instinct.
-
-“Look out for the winze, Miss!” called back Burns.
-
-“All right!” answered Loring. “This runs to the next level, a hundred
-feet down,” he explained, as he helped Jean to cross the plank which
-bridged a black chasm. She noticed the rails of a little track which ran
-beneath their feet, and almost as she was on the point of asking its
-purpose, from far ahead in the darkness came a shrill, weird whistle, and
-a heavy rumble.
-
-Loring caught her and held her back against the side wall as a “mucker”
-ran past, wheeling a heavy ore car towards the shaft and whistling as
-warning to clear the track. She began to feel the effects of the powder
-fumes in the air, and it made her head heavy and drowsy. She felt that
-she had come into a new, supernatural universe, where all was noisy,
-dark, and strange.
-
-At last the drift broadened out into a large, irregular-shaped chamber.
-
-“Esperanza stope,” said Loring to Miss Cameron. “Here is where they have
-struck the contact vein, where the porphyry changes to limestone.” He
-held his candle close to the dark wall of rock, and she could see the
-green crusting betokening the copper.
-
-“This will assay pretty close to ten per cent, won’t it, Burns?” asked
-Loring.
-
-“It ran to twelve, yesterday,” answered the foreman.
-
-They stood still for a moment. All about them, as in the crypt of some
-vast cathedral, were specks of light, showing through the dense air,
-the candles of the miners. Now and then in the blur there appeared a
-distorted shape, as some one moved before a candle. Through all, loud,
-insistent, steady, rang the clink-clang, clink-clang, clink-clang of
-the drills and hammers, as a dozen miners drove home the holes into the
-breast of the stope, the tapping of the cleaning rods, as they spooned
-out the mud, and the rattle of shovels on rock, as the “muckers” loaded
-the ore cars. Mixed with these sounds was a sharp hissing, as the miners
-drew in their breath, swaying back for the driving blow on the heads of
-the drills. As she grew accustomed to the dim light, Jean could make out
-the miners who were nearest to her, as, in teams of two, stripped to the
-waist, their bodies shiny with sweat, they battered on the walls. Faintly
-the lines of grim archways began to grow out of the dark, where rough
-pillars had been left to support the roofing. Far off, up a cross-cut,
-she could see more candles swaying. Two men near her were toiling at a
-windlass, raising the water from a new winze. She leaned against the
-wall, and something rattled tinnily. It was a pile of canteens, all warm
-with the heat of the air.
-
-Jean gasped with the very wonder of the scene. To the others it was
-merely the commonplace of their work.
-
-Burns called out to Loring: “We are going to take Mr. Cameron through to
-the new stope. It is pretty hard climbing getting through to there. I
-guess the lady had better wait here with you, Mr. Loring.”
-
-The voices of the rest of the party sounded faint and far away. Jean
-watched the light of their candles sway and dip, as they walked off down
-a tunnel, then disappear as a supporting pillar hid them from view.
-
-Loring led her to one side of the stope, and drove the spike of his
-candle stick into a niche in the soft rock wall. He pointed to a pile of
-loose ore.
-
-“We can sit here until your father returns. They are not working this end
-of the stope now,” he said.
-
-She nodded and seated herself with her back against the wall. Silent,
-with her chin propped firmly in her clenched hands, she strained her eyes
-to look at the dim lights and shadows at the other end of the stope, and
-watched the shadows grow into things, as she stared. Far beneath her, in
-the solid rock, she heard faint indistinct taps. A trifle awed by the
-mystery she turned to Loring.
-
-“What is that sound?” she asked.
-
-“Those are ‘Tommy knockers,’” he answered gravely. “They are the ghosts
-of men who were killed in an explosion here, tapping steadily for help.”
-
-“Really?” she asked, half laughing.
-
-“It might be,” answered Loring, “but the fact of it is that those are men
-drilling on the next level. The sound now and then carries clear through
-the rock.”
-
-The candle in the niche behind her cast a dim light over the soft curves
-of Jean’s cheeks, rising delicately above the rough yellow oilskin
-coat. Loring beside her, looked down at her intently. Turning, she
-inadvertently brushed against his sleeve, and he quivered as though it
-had been a blow. The silence was growing oppressive with significance.
-Suddenly Jean broke it, saying: “Mr. Loring, I may not have another
-opportunity of speaking with you alone while we are in Kay. I must use
-this chance to tell you what pleasure it has given me to hear of your
-achievements here, of your courage in the riot and of—” Jean paused and
-seemed to choose her words carefully, “of your victory.”
-
-“Oh,” answered Stephen, with an attempt at ease, while all the time his
-heart was beating like a trip-hammer, “I suppose Baird has been talking
-about me; but you must not take him too literally. There is no libel law
-against flattery, and so men speak their minds about their friends as
-freely as they would like to do about their enemies. Miss Cameron,” he
-said suddenly, “I have never thanked you for the note which you sent me
-when I left Quentin. But you must know how grateful I felt. I did not
-deserve your trust; but I cannot tell you how it helped me.”
-
-She shook her head slowly, and when she spoke her voice was very soft. “I
-am glad if it helped you, but you would have won your fight without it, I
-think.” Her tone held a shadow of question.
-
-“The whole struggle would not have seemed worth while without that, and
-without the truest friend in the world to help. Miss Cameron, Baird
-Radlett came to me when I had fallen as low as a man could fall. He and
-your note saved me.”
-
-“No,” answered Jean, “you saved yourself. I think you were saved from the
-time of that dreadful night at Quentin, only you did not know it.”
-
-The roar of an ore car rushing by drowned her voice. A moment later
-Stephen spoke in a hard, dry tone. “I am not sure,” he said, “that I know
-exactly what salvation means. If it means that I am not likely to make a
-beast of myself any more, or murder any more men, I am glad to believe it
-is so; but after all what does it matter to me? I have lost my chance,
-thrown it away, and life cannot hold anything particularly cheerful for
-me after that.”
-
-“No, no!” Jean exclaimed with a swift inexplicable pang at her heart.
-“You must not say that. There are chances ahead in life for every one.”
-
-“Yes, chances; but not _the_ chance.”
-
-“Am I _the_ chance?” Jean asked, in a voice so low that it could scarcely
-be heard above the echoes.
-
-Loring bowed his head, with such dejection in his bearing as struck to
-the heart of the girl beside him. Jean had been thinking, thinking hard.
-The quick throbbing in her temples attested to the intensity of her mood.
-She knew in that instant that she cared for the man at her side; but how
-much? Enough to run the risk?
-
-“Mr. Loring,” she said at length slowly, as if weighing her words, “I
-know that you care for me; but, and it is hard to say”—she laid her hand
-on his arm and tried to meet his eyes—“but I don’t quite trust you.” She
-felt his arm stiffen and quiver, but she went on, although her voice
-broke: “I know that you are brave. I owe my life to that.” She paid no
-attention to the gesture with which he waved aside all obligation. “I
-respect you more than I can say for the fight that you have made against
-habit, only—”
-
-“Only?” echoed Stephen slowly.
-
-“Only—oh, can’t you see that if I were to marry you and all the time
-there were in my heart a doubt, even though the merest shadow, that
-neither of us could be happy?”
-
-Loring crushed between his fingers a piece of the soft ore and let the
-fragments trickle to the ground before he spoke. “It is more than year
-now, Jean. Must the shadow last forever? Is what I have done to remain
-forever unpardoned?” He spoke with the slowness of an advocate who knows
-his case is lost, yet fights to the end.
-
-“It is not that, Stephen. I could forgive almost anything that you have
-done. But there is one thing that you have done, that try as I would,
-I could never forget. Stephen, let me ask it of you. What is the most
-essential quality of all in a—a—friend?”
-
-“Honesty,” answered Loring, without a moment’s hesitation.
-
-“And suppose you knew that a friend had utterly fallen from honesty?”
-
-“I should then feel that the word “friend” no longer applied.”
-
-Loring was dazed. He did not know of her cousin’s story of his dishonesty
-in his relations with his guardian. He thought only of the promise he
-had made to her on their ride in Quentin and the manner in which he had
-broken it. “Yes,” he went on slowly, “I suppose when a man breaks his
-solemn word he shatters forever the mold of his character.”
-
-“I want you to understand that it is only because I cannot forget that
-one thing, that my trust in you is not absolute.”
-
-Loring straightened himself, and for a second turned his head away.
-“That,” said he, “is why I said I had lost _the_ chance.”
-
-A wave of pity swept over Jean. “And yet, Stephen,” she whispered, “I—”
-
-“Oh, Steve! Where are you?” came from out of the darkness. “We are going
-up now. Mr. Cameron thinks we have a fine strike there.”
-
-Stephen helped Jean to her feet. Then silently he led the way back to the
-shaft.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XIX
-
-
-Inanimate things, the poets to the contrary, do not share human moods.
-When Loring returned to his desk in the office the typewriter, instead
-of showing the least sympathy, behaved abominably. Ordinarily the letter
-“J” on a well-constructed machine is on the side, and little used. But
-this afternoon it seemed to insist on beginning every word, and the
-effect on the business letters which should have been composed was
-not beneficial. But this is perhaps explained by the few terse words
-concluding the pamphlet of directions which accompanied the machine:
-“No machine ever made is _fool proof_.” So Loring had the extra task of
-carefully proofreading all his letters. Being in love always has one of
-two effects on a man’s work. He either does twice as much work half as
-well, or half as much work twice as well; but no man truly in love has
-been able to reverse these, and double both his zeal and efficiency. This
-kind of inspiration has a singular disregard for detail, and when it
-does deign to notice the minute side of things, it magnifies them to such
-an extent that the ultimate aim is likely to be obscured. As proof of the
-above statement, between luncheon and supper time, Stephen accomplished
-twice his usual amount of work with a little less than half his customary
-efficiency.
-
-His work done, Loring banged the cover onto the typewriter with a little
-more force than was necessary, for if inanimate things cannot share
-moods, they are still delightful objects on which to vent overwrought
-feelings. Stephen’s hat was on the table behind the swivel chair, and
-it was characteristic of him that he used great exertion to secure it
-without rising, twisting the chair into positions which defied all the
-laws of gravity. Having set the soft hat at its accustomed slightly
-tilted angle, he lit his pipe and frowned at the garish appearance of
-the yellow oak of his desk. Then he rose with the indecisive motion of
-one who, when on his feet, wonders why he has left his chair. Ordinarily
-Stephen was a trifle late at supper on account of staying to lock up the
-office, and to-night from an illogical dread of the thing which he half
-longed for, half wished to avoid, a talk with Jean, he did not reach the
-table until all the others had left.
-
-Wah glided in from the kitchen with a fresh pot of coffee which he set
-before Stephen, together with the choicest selections from the supper
-which he had as usual saved for him. When Loring rose from the table,
-leaving the larger portion of his meal uneaten, Wah looked at him
-reproachfully from the inscrutable depths of his slanting eyes.
-
-Baird Radlett, Jean, and a few others were still gathered on the porch
-when Stephen stepped outside. They were gazing intently down the valley
-to the westward at the glorious afterglow in the sky, where, but an
-instant before, the red rim of the sun had flashed before dipping behind
-the hills. All were silent with that quietness which is brought forth by
-moments of absolute beauty. Loring’s step and voice aroused them, and
-all save Jean turned quickly. Baird saw a color in Jean’s cheeks far
-richer and softer than the deep rose hue in the skies. He glanced quickly
-from her to the man standing above her, who was looking down at her with
-adoration in his gaze. For one second his love for the girl battled with
-his friendship for the man, and Radlett realized the full bitterness
-of the sacrifice that he was making. Then friendship conquered, and he
-comprehended and sympathized with the sorrow which to-night made Loring’s
-face look singularly old.
-
-Stephen stayed with them only a few minutes before returning to the
-office to play the old, old game of burying thought beneath routine.
-
-Radlett and Jean were left alone on the steps. Baird watched Stephen
-until he was hidden by the angle of the office.
-
-“Loring,” he said suddenly, turning to Jean, “has been working fifteen
-hours a day for the last six months. He cannot stand it. I am afraid for
-him.”
-
-“Afraid for his—for his—” she hesitated moment, “for his health?”
-
-“Yes, and only for his health,”, answered Radlett decisively. He rose to
-his feet as if to gain strength for what he was going to say. Then he
-seated himself again on the step beside her. Drawing a deep breath he
-began: “Jean, you are not looking well, either.”
-
-Jean murmured something about the fatigue of the journey from the East.
-
-“No,” said Radlett firmly, “it is not that. It is something deeper than
-that. You know it is, and I know it, too, so let there be no concealments
-between us!”
-
-“What do you know? How do you know it?” Jean stammered.
-
-“A man knows some things by instinct,” Radlett answered. “I think I
-should have found this out before long, anyhow; but your face, dear, is
-not good at concealments, and when I saw your eyes, which had been sad
-from the time we met in Tucson, suddenly light at the sight of Loring in
-the office here, when heard the little catch in your voice (Jean, I know
-every tone of your voice by heart) and when I saw and heard you, I knew!”
-
-“Oh, Baird!”
-
-“Never mind,” exclaimed Radlett, “we will not talk of that any more.
-I only wanted you to understand that we must be quite frank with each
-other, and that thus everything will come out right. Now tell me how
-things stand with you.”
-
-“How can I, Baird? To you, of all people?”
-
-“You can and you must, just because I am I and you are you, and your
-happiness concerns me more than anything in the world. You love Stephen
-Loring. You are miserable about him. Why?”
-
-“I will tell you,” answered Jean slowly, looking intently out into the
-darkness. “I will tell you why I am afraid for him, because you are his
-friend as you are mine, and you will understand. I am afraid that it is
-only for my sake that he has made his reform, and I told him to-day that
-I did not quite trust him, and that—oh, Baird, you must understand!”
-
-Radlett bowed his head in grave assent. “Yes, I understand.”
-
-“But,” Jean went on, “if you think that this will cause him to fall
-again, I cannot bear it; for Baird, I do care for him, and if this is his
-last chance, I will give it to him.”
-
-Radlett grasped her hand firmly in his own and bent over her. No crisis
-of his life had ever taxed his self-control like this.
-
-“Jean,” he said slowly, “he does not need you. Do you suppose that if
-he did I should think him worthy the great gift of your love?” Baird’s
-voice broke, in spite of himself; but he controlled it and went on:
-“Stephen has fought his fight and won it as it must be won—_alone_. Do
-you know what he has been since he left your father? Do you know of the
-way he behaved in that fight in Mexico, of the way in which he has saved
-the mine here, of the strength, the powers, the self-discipline that
-he has shown. It must be something stronger than his love for a woman
-that will save such a man as Loring, when he has once started down hill.
-Stephen had that ‘something stronger.’ God help him, it cut to the bone!
-Since that accident, Loring has never been quite his old self. I am
-afraid he never will be, that he will always be under a cloud, but Jean,
-it saved him. He has won his fight without you, and for that reason he
-is worthy of you.” Baird felt the fingers in his own tighten in their
-grasp. “Jean,” he went on, “you know how I have cared for you ever since
-we were children, and how, although you did not care,” he cut short her
-protestation quickly, “and how although you did not care in that way, I
-love you now above anything on earth.”
-
-The tears gathered hot in Jean’s eyes.
-
-“You know that as I told you a moment ago your happiness is the highest
-thing in the world to me, and I say to you: if you love Stephen, marry
-him. If you do not love him, then I am sorry for him, but I am not afraid
-for him. I am proud of him.”
-
-“He must be a man, Baird, to have such a friend as you.”
-
-A deep silence fell between them. Then Radlett rose suddenly, for he knew
-his endurance could stand no more. He bent over her hand and kissed it
-tenderly. Then with a heart-rendingly cheerful “good night,” he strode
-off into the darkness towards his quarters.
-
-For an hour Jean sat on the steps, watching the lights of the camp, as
-one by one they were extinguished, until one light alone burned. It was
-in the window of the office. There she knew a man was working steadily
-and bravely, and her heart beat irregularly as the realization came, that
-it was the man whom with her whole heart she loved and trusted for all
-the future, whatever might have been the past. The hot blood came surging
-into her cheeks only to recede and leave them pale.
-
-Rising, she walked slowly across to the office. She hesitated a moment,
-her hand on the door-knob, then throwing back her head proudly, she
-opened the door softly and entered. Her bearing was that of a soldier who
-surrenders without prejudice to his pride.
-
-Loring was bending over his work and did not see her as she stood in
-the doorway. She watched his pen toiling over the paper before him. The
-drooping dejection in his whole attitude cried out to her of his need for
-her.
-
-“Stephen!” she half whispered.
-
-The man jumped to his feet, startled by the sound of the voice of which
-he had been thinking. He turned to her, his face white and tense with the
-strain of wonder and surprise. In three steps he crossed the room to her.
-
-“Is anything wrong?” he exclaimed anxiously.
-
-“Yes, something is wrong,” she answered, looking steadily into his eyes.
-“I was wrong. I told you that I did not trust you. I do.”
-
-“Jean,” he gasped, half suffocated. “Do you mean that after I had broken
-my word to you at Quentin, you could possibly forgive?”
-
-“I forgave that at the time.”
-
-His face was drawn with the conflict between an impossible hope and a
-desperate fear.
-
-“That was the only time in my life that I ever broke my word, Jean, but
-breaking it to you made it impossible for you to believe in me. You told
-me so this morning, and I realized it. You forgive me that now,” he
-cried, with a sudden flash of intuition, “because you are afraid that in
-losing you, I shall lose myself again. Jean, though you are all there is
-in life for me, I will not let you sacrifice yourself to your splendid
-sympathy. Dearest, can’t you see that, as you said; if there were a
-shadow of doubt on your mind you could never be happy with me?”
-
-“It was not what you think which made me say I did not trust you. It was
-something, Stephen, which I know would be impossible in the man you are
-now. I could not put your dishonesty to your guardian out of my mind,
-until I realized that that was no more a part of the Stephen Loring I
-know now than the faults which I had forgiven.”
-
-Loring looked at her in amazement. “My dishonesty towards my guardian?”
-he exclaimed. “Jean, dear, what do you mean?”
-
-“I was told,” she said sadly, “that you had borrowed heavily from him,
-and never returned the loan; but we can pay it back together,” she went
-on bravely.
-
-“Jean, every cent that I ever borrowed, I paid him when I came into my
-own money. I don’t know or care where you heard the story, but the only
-part of it that is true is that I did abuse his good nature and ask him
-to advance me out of his own fortune the amount that he held in trust for
-me.” The impossible hope conquered the fear in his face. He seized both
-of her hands in his and spoke breathlessly.
-
-“Jean, dearest, was that why you did not trust me?”
-
-She looked up at him with her eyes glowing with a new feeling. The love
-that had sprung from pity had grown into the love based on pride.
-
-“Do not let us talk of that now,” she whispered, “but of the
-present—and—and the future!”
-
-Stephen drew her to him with a passion which only those who have
-despaired can feel. He bowed his head and kissed her as for months he had
-dreamed of doing. He trembled violently as his lips met hers; trembled
-with wonder, with adoration, with perfect happiness. He held her tightly
-in his arms, as though afraid that all was not real, that he might yet
-lose her, as if he drew strength and life from the heart that beat
-against his own.
-
-The present redeemed the past and glorified the future. Through sin
-and shame, through failure and humiliation, he had at last found his
-strength, and before him in golden promise stretched the up grade.
-
-
-
-
-_Mr. Oppenheim’s Latest Novel_
-
-THE ILLUSTRIOUS PRINCE
-
-_By_ E. PHILLIPS OPPENHEIM
-
-Illustrated by Will Foster. Cloth. $1.50
-
-
-Mr. Oppenheim’s new story is a narrative of mystery and international
-intrigue that carries the reader breathless from page to page. It is the
-tale of the secret and world-startling methods employed by the Emperor
-of Japan through Prince Maiyo, his close kinsman, to ascertain the real
-reasons for the around-the-world cruise of the American fleet. The
-American Ambassador in London and the Duke of Denvenham, an influential
-Englishman, work hand in hand to circumvent the Oriental plot, which
-proceeds mysteriously to the last page. From the time when Mr. Hamilton
-Fynes steps from the _Lusitania_ into a special tug, in his mad rush
-towards London, to the very end, the reader is carried from deep mystery
-to tense situations, until finally the explanation is reached in a most
-unexpected and unusual climax.
-
-No man of this generation has so much facility of expression, so many
-technical resources, or so fine a power of narration as Mr. E. Phillips
-Oppenheim.—_Philadelphia Inquirer._
-
-Mr. Oppenheim is a past master of the art of constructing ingenious plots
-and weaving them around attractive characters.—_London Morning Post._
-
-
-LITTLE, BROWN, & CO., PUBLISHERS
-
-34 BEACON STREET, BOSTON
-
-
-
-
-_By the Author of “The Kingdom of Earth”_
-
-PASSERS-BY
-
-_By_ ANTHONY PARTRIDGE
-
-With illustrations by Will Foster. Cloth. $1.50
-
-
-This new novel by Anthony Partridge, whose absorbing romance, “The
-Kingdom of Earth,” met with instant favor, has London for its scene.
-But when you have read it you will admit that real London, as well as
-imaginary Bergeland, is a source of fascinating romance.
-
-The heroine of “Passers-By” is a street singer, Christine, who comes to
-London accompanied by Ambrose Drake, a hunchback, with a piano and a
-monkey. The fortunes of these two are strangely linked with those of an
-English statesman, the Marquis of Ellingham, who in his youth has led a
-wild and criminal career in Paris as the leader of a band of thieves and
-gamblers, the Black Foxes. Here is the material for a thrilling tale in
-which mystery breeds adventure and culminates in love.
-
-The first chapter plunges the reader into an interest-compelling maze
-of events, and the attention is held to the end by a series of dramatic
-situations and surprises.
-
-Mr. Partridge is now reckoned among the favorite novelists of the day.
-His first book was “The Distributors,” the story of a great London
-mystery. Then came “The Kingdom of Earth,” one of the popular novels of
-1909. “Passers-By” is his third book.
-
-
-LITTLE, BROWN, & CO., PUBLISHERS
-
-34 BEACON STREET, BOSTON
-
-
-
-
-_By the Author of “Aunt Jane of Kentucky”_
-
-THE LAND OF LONG AGO
-
-_By_ ELIZA CALVERT HALL
-
-Illustrated by G. Patrick Nelson and Beulah Strong
-
-12mo. Cloth. $1.50
-
-
-The book is an inspiration.—_Boston Globe._
-
-Without qualification one of the worthiest publications of the
-year.—_Pittsburg Post._
-
-Aunt Jane has become a real personage in American literature.—_Hartford
-Courant._
-
-A philosophy sweet and wholesome flows from the lips of “Aunt
-Jane.”—_Chicago Evening Post._
-
-The sweetness and sincerity of Aunt Jane’s recollections have the same
-unfailing charm found in “Cranford.”—_Philadelphia Press._
-
-To a greater degree than her previous work it touches the heart by its
-wholesome, quaint human appeal.—_Boston Transcript._
-
-The stories are prose idyls; the illuminations of a lovely spirit shine
-upon them, and their literary quality is as rare as beautiful.—_Baltimore
-Sun._
-
-MARGARET E. SANGSTER says: “It is not often that an author competes with
-herself, but Eliza Calvert Hall has done so successfully, for her second
-volume centred about Aunt Jane is more fascinating than her first.”
-
-
-LITTLE, BROWN, & CO., PUBLISHERS
-
-34 BEACON STREET, BOSTON
-
-
-
-
-_Sidney McCall’s New American Novel_
-
-RED HORSE HILL
-
-_By_ SIDNEY McCALL
-
-Author of “Truth Dexter,” “The Breath of the Gods,” etc.
-
-12mo. Decorated Cloth. $1.50
-
-
-A dramatic story, big and splendid in theme, and handled in masterly
-style.—_Albany Times-Union._
-
-Fresh, vigorous, wholesome, well written.... Holding the absorbed
-interest from first page to last.—_Chicago Record Herald._
-
-The best work Mrs. Fenollosa has given us. It will be one of the
-best read and most talked about books of the year. It is intensely
-human.—_Springfield Union._
-
-The reader must be dull, indeed, who is not stirred and thrilled by this
-book, even in the light of a human document.—_Lilian Whiting in New
-Orleans Times-Democrat._
-
-A story of emotion, intensely dramatic, and told with the constructive
-skill and power of narrative which Sidney McCall has evidenced so
-effectively in her earlier novels.—_Brooklyn Eagle._
-
-A story of the Southland which promises in a way to do as much for the
-white slave of to-day as did “Uncle Tom’s Cabin” for the black man.
-Besides the problem of child labor in the mills there is a love story
-and romance that keeps the attention of the reader to the very end.—_St.
-Louis Globe Democrat._
-
-
-LITTLE, BROWN, & CO., PUBLISHERS
-
-34 BEACON STREET, BOSTON
-
-
-
-
-
-End of the Project Gutenberg EBook of The Up Grade, by Wilder Goodwin
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK THE UP GRADE ***
-
-***** This file should be named 60010-0.txt or 60010-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/6/0/0/1/60010/
-
-Produced by WebRover, Peter Vachuska and the Online
-Distributed Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net
-
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-